— -

'sJJili O N^'Voc>' ~ 'VP*' o

IITHSONIAN^INSTITUTION NOlinillSNI "WlNOSHimS ^S 3 I 9V9 9 IT ”* L I B RAR I ES^SMITHSONIAN^INSTITUTiOlS

{ > 2 I Z

m 't± m

CO 5 CO — v> — 7 tz co

inoshiuns S3iavaan libraries Smithsonian institution NouniiiSNi nvinoshiiws s3i9V99ii

c£ ^ 2 , co z ♦ co z co

S * - 1 S | S

_ _ . _ _ _ _ .... ... CO

--p ~ ~ j,

ITHSONIAN INSTITUTION °° NOlinillSNI _ NVINOSHillNS00 S 3 I 9 V 9 a ll\ | B R A R 1 ES^SMITHSONIAN ^INSTITUTION

5 <S> z \ co — - CO

y / H UHMM

Q XCV 0%v£/ " X^VAS.*^ O 3 X^JVAS*^ Q

3 _I 2 -< 2 «.

IN0SH1HNS S3I9V99IT LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlinillSNI NVIN0SH1IWS S3I9V99I

lol

m xoa_oc^ «w m xuj^oc^ w ^

_ co £ co £ to \ z —

ITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlinillSNI NVIN0SH1IINS S3I9V9 9I1 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTE

Z CO H co 2 .... CO z

s 5 . . „■! 1 ., , .' I 1 /SS55*" " ■

W I - ^ I W 1 I **- = " - - «

INOSHlIWS^Sa I 9V99 11^ Ll B RAR I ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlinillSNI NVINOSHIIWS^S 3 I 9 V 9 9 I

to ~ co ~ co — to

.< co

ITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlinillSNI^NVINOSHimS S3 I 9 VH 0 11 “ LI B RAR I ES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTE
r* z r~ , z i ~ z f~

m '^Lo:os*^£^ m NLjvAAt^^ m x%o5tc^^ ^ * m

co £ co £ co _ co

INOSH1IINS S3 1 9 V 9 8 n LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlinillSNI NVINOSHIIWS S3I9V99I
^ ■*. 5 , ^ ,, ^ z * co z w

S — A. ? 5 <5k S — XT^^oX 2

— < wk'/zy/^, 2 vtX ^ \:;Xv .. z z

o

rsZ/ii'' V// CO

X ™

>’ 2 > 'vx52^5/ 2 >' S >

ITHSONIAN INSTITUTION ^ NOlinillSNI _ NVINOSHIIWS^ S 3 I 9V9 9 n\l B RAR I E S ^SMITHSON IAN INSTITUTION

^ CO _, •- co — CO ~

-

O W 3 x^va^ Q x^voT^ 3 O

Z _j 2 -J 2 _, Z

N0SH1IINS S3I9V99I1 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlinillSNI NVIN0SH1IWS S3I9V99I

2 I~ iitxr: z 1“ z

z

V.

o — Xiojasto/ q X " o x»*pt>^ _ y O

miiSNi^NviNOSHims S3 lava an u b rar i eszsmithsonian~’institution NoiiniiisNi~NviNOSHims

i — -y i — r— -y t — -y

%

w

*

^ m

? A R I E S SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOIIDIUSNI ~ NVIN0SH1IWS S3iavaail LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN
co Z co z co z g . — z

-sr i 5 | %y'^' 1 !

Z to '■ Z CO Z to " Z CO

nillSNI NVIN0SH1IWS S3iavaail LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NO! inillSNI _ NVIN0SH1IINS
~ •- to — — to > to

- o ..VF - '^rass*' o - o

^ -j —

{ARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION MOIJLfUUSNI NVIN0SH1IWS S3IHVM8n LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN

° ,/ /S™ I /^mS\ “ 2 i /5§^\ |

2 W S g '^^9' s ^ x 5 S 'wF g ^ n-

— CO £ y) \ Z to _ v

fUllSNI NVINOSHimS S3iava9l1 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlinillSNI NVIN0SH1IWS
Z ^ w Z ..... CO z , CO z

< ? .-5 .*Si\o S 2 ..<

X

CO X

O

to 2 CO * 2 — ^ \ Z CO ;

VARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlinillSNI NVIN0SH1IWS S3iava8ll LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN

co _ _ CO ~ co X CO :

UJ f- a5s\ v uj ^ZXx UJ

o X^DC>- — XgUixs^X o ^ O

i ^ ii ^ «\ | 2 j

nmsNi NviNOSHiiiNS siiavaan libraries Smithsonian institution NoiinniSNi-NviNOSHims

*“ z r* 2 n z ~

m ' N>^ 2 'xijwji^'' rn 's^'W5sJv££'r ^ m xiftosny^ ^ x^msv^z rn

CO — CO _ CO E CO

IARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlinillSNI NVIN0SH1IWS S3iavaai1 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN

CO ^ Z t CO z CO Z „ CO

£ (|^ * M'r7/ %

*WM g x X'lw o x

> ' >' 5 >’ 5 v > xjvas^

nillSNI_NVIN0SHHWS^S3 I a Va 8 ll_LI B RAR I ES^SMITHSONIAN^INSTITUTION ^ NOlinillSNI _NVINOSHlHNS°r
^ ^ \ ~ ^

z -j Z _i z — j ~ z

IARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlinillSNI NVIN0SH1IWS SBiavaan LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN
^ ■“ z r z r- z

O jLsaXr"1 ^ y^r.c^ r>x O

Fasciculi Malayenses

ANTHROPOLOGICAL AND ZOOLOGICAL RESULTS OF AN EXPEDITION
TO PERAK AND THE SIAMESE MALAY STATES, 1901-1902 ,

UNDERTAKEN BY

NELSON ANNANDALE [and HERBERT C. ROBINSON

UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH AND
UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, LIVERPOOL

ANTHROPOLOGY

PART I

! LIBRARY

EuSaEON GERtftAL'S OFFICE

JUS, -17-1903

L . \ \

PUBLISHED FOR

THE UNIVERSITY PRESS OF LIVERPOOL

LONGMANS, GREEN & CO.

39 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON
NEW YORK AND BOMBAY

I903

APR 1 7 1981

At the University Press of Liverpool
No. 42. April, 1903. 500

PREFATORY NOTE

THE Expedition, of which the results will be embodied in
Fasciculi Malayenses, originated in the fact that one of us
(N. A.) had accompanied the ‘ Skeat ’ expedition, as a volunteer,
during the first six months of its tour through the Eastern Siamese
Malay States. It seemed that many problems, both anthropological
and zoological, might, with advantage, be further studied in this
district, and it was suggested by Sir William Tu that a series of
measurements of the people would be valuable, wtiuc Professor E. B.
Poulton considered that much light might be thrown on the subjects
which he has made his life-work, by more detailed investigation of
the insect fauna. The expedition was, in the first instance, rendered
feasible by a grant of one hundred pounds, made by the University
of Edinburgh from the Earl of Moray Fund. A grant of equal
amount was also made, later in the year, by the Royal Society, from
the Government Fund at their disposal. The specific purpose for
which it was voted having been found impossible, this grant was
afterwards transferred to our general work, largely through the kind
offices of Professor Herdman, to whom we are indebted for
introducing us to one another. We must also acknowledge the
generosity of Mr. Alfred Holt, through whose directions Messrs.
W. Mansfield & Co. acted as our agents in Singapore and Penang,
and brought our very bulky collections home to Europe gratis. Our
thanks are due to the British and Siamese officials with whom we
came in contact ; more especially to His Excellency the High
Commissioner of the Ligor Circle and to the British Resident ot
Perak. Professors Herdman, Poulton, and Sir William Turner
have extended the hospitality of their laboratories to us, and have
aided us in ways too numerous for separate mention. Finally, we
must express our acknowledgments to the gentlemen who have
undertaken the systematic description of our collections, and to the
generous assistance without which this report could not have been
produced.

NELSON ANNANDALE
HERBERT C. ROBINSON

CONTENTS

PAGE

Contributions to the Ethnography of the Malay Peninsula —

Nelson Annandaie
Herbert C. Robinson

Part I. Semang and Sakai Tribes . . . . I

Part II. Coast People of Trang . . . N. A. 53

Part III. Malays of Perak ..... 67

Primitive Beliefs and Customs of the Patani Fishermen — 73

Nelson Annandale

Religion and Magic among the Malays of the Patani States —

Nelson Annandale

Part I . . . . . . .89

Contributions to the Physical Anthropology of the Malay
Peninsula —

Nelson Annandale
Herbert C. Robinson

Section I. Observations on the Living Person (Semangs, Sakais,

Coast Folk of Trang, Perak Malays) . . 105

Section II. Observations on the Skeleton —

Part I. Semang and Sakai Tribes . . .150

Part II. Coast Folk of Trang . . N. A. 167

Anthropological Miscellanea —

Malay and Siamese Folk Tales . . . . .176

Sakai Notes ..... Leonard Wray 180

\

\

A Map and Itinerary, which it has been found impossible to include in the present fasciculus,
will be published in a succeeding part

V

CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE ETHNOGRAPHY
OF THE MALAY PENINSULA

By NELSON ANNANDALE and HERBERT C. ROBINSON

The first four parts of this paper will he purely descriptive , dealing with (i) Semang
and Sakai tribes ; (2) the Coast Folk of Trang ; (3) the Malays of Perak ; and (4)
the Malays and Siamese of Patani and Senggora. We intend to describe each tribe that we
have ourselves investigated as fully as our experience permits , but not to discuss our results
or compare them with information derived from other sources until we come to the fifth
part of our paper. This will consist of a summary , with discussions as to the relationships
of the different racial elements in the Malay Peninsula.

PART I. SEMANG AND SAKAI TRIBES

AS we believe that it is possible to distinguish two distinct types among
the jungle-folk of the Malay Peninsula, we have thought it best to
retain the names, Sakai and Semang, for them, seeing that these terms
have acquired a certain currency. This has been done purely for the sake of
convenience and to avoid confusion, for both terms are really bad : ‘ Sakai,’1
among the majority of those tribes to whom it has been applied, is a term of
abuse, the origin of which is uncertain, while ‘ Semang,’2 is a Malay corruption
of ‘ Seman,’ a name given to one particular tribe by themselves.

1. Crawfurd states, without reference to any wild tribe, that sakai means ‘follower,’ ‘retainer,’ ‘dependent,’
or ‘associate’ ( Malay Grammar and Dictionary , vol. ii, p. 157, London, 1852) ; other authorities say, variously,
that it means ‘dog,’ ‘friend,’ etc. [Zeitschr.fur Ethn. 1891, p. 830, Berlin). In many parts of the Peninsula where
jungle tribes occur, Sakai is a general term applied indiscriminately by the Malays to all of them. In Patani, where
Panghan takes its place, it is hardly known, except among those Malays who have visited Perak ; and this is probably
true in parts of Pahang, Kelantan, and Kedah also. In South Perak and at Kuala Kangsar, the residence of the
Sultan of Perak, the Malays say that all those jungle-folk who live on the right bank of the Perak River are Sakais,
and all those on the left, Semangs — a view of the case which is approximately correct ; but in Upper Perak the
Semangs are said to be those Sakais who have no master, viz., the Po-Klo, who are Sakais according to our classifi-
cation and live on the right bank of the stream.

2. Mr. W. W. Skeat suggests [Malay Magic, p. 185) that the words semang and siamang [Hylobates sp.) may
have been confused, but the latter is probably a contraction for Sri-Amang, Sri being an honorific prefix, derived from
the Sanscrit, that is often added to the names of demi-gods and heroes in Malay folk-lore. Amang is a legendary
hero of Upper Perak, whose children became gibbons after he himself had perished in a combat with Wa-Wa, whose
offspring and followers were also turned into gibbons of another species. The bodies of the two heroes were trans-
formed into rocks, which are still shown. The legend is to account for the belief that different species of gibbon,
known in Malay as siamang or amang and ava-wa or mawah , inhabit the right and left banks, respectively, of the
Perak River ; but whether the belief is true has not been properly investigated. Wa-mua is an onomatopoeic word
derived from the cry of the species with which it is associated.

B

8/i/oj

FASCICULI MALATENSES

J

2

Those tribes1 which we have called Semang appear to be negritoid, and
to be, on the whole, of fairly pure stock ; their complexion is dark, their hair
frizzly or woolly, and they are always, so far as we can say, pure nomads —
though often within a limited area — practising no form of agriculture. The
Sakais, on the other hand, are as a rule fairer in complexion ; the hair of in-
dividuals may be like that of a Semang, but, if a number of persons belonging
to one tribe be examined, some members of it will be found to have wavy, or
even straight, hair. The majority of the Sakai tribes have reached a certain
level of culture — building houses and planting grain and vegetables. Speaking
generally, the Sakais are hillmen, and the Semangs live in the plains.

With regard to the geographical distribution of the Semangs it is difficult
to dogmatize. Their southern boundary, in Perak, is practically the Perak
River, though they certainly do cross to the opposite bank occasionally. North-
wards, on this side of the Peninsula, they do not appear to have been recorded
north of Kedah, though, undoubtedly, they occur in the state of Trang.
Mr. A. Steffen, who has resided for some years in that state as engineer in
the service of the Siamese government, and has had exceptional opportunities
of observing the people of the country, told me (N. A.) that he has met members
of a wild tribe, answering in all respects to my description of the Seman, at Ban
Chong — a village at the base of the range of mountains that separates Trang
from Patalung. On the eastern side of the Malay Peninsula, the Semangs
are found at least as far south as the state of Pahang, but, probably, no
further. To the north, they occur in Patalung,1 2, where there is, probably, a
very marked Semang element in the Siamese population ; while we were told
by a well-educated Bangkok Siamese, who had travelled extensively in Lower
Siam, that he had met dark, curly-haired jungle tribes in the state of Ligor,
or Nakon Sitamarat.

The Sakais, on the other hand, do not extend more than twenty miles
north of the Perak river, on the western side of the Peninsula. In part, at
least, the wild tribes of the state of Selangor are Sakais, but those of Malacca
and Johore appear to be primitive Malays. On the eastern slope of the main
range, there are Sakais north of the Pahang river : but they do not appear to
extend into the states of Trengganu and Kelantan, and there is no evidence
whatever that they have ever existed in any part of the old kingdom of
Patani.

1. C.f. The definition of Semang and Sakai or Allas tribes given by G. W. Earl, The Native Races of
the Indian Archipelago , Papuans, p. i;i, London, 1853.

2. Report Brit. Assoc., 1900, p. 394.

FASCIC : MALAY: ANTHROPOLOGY.— Part I.

PLATE I.

Semang (Hami) Men; Mabek, Jalor.

(The Waistcloths are not of the habitual type, C.f. man standing, Plate II,

FASCICULI MALATENSES

3

(/^). Semang Tribes
Hami of Hulu Jalor (Plates I, II, fig. i).

At Mabek, in Jalor, we met with one Semang family, consisting of four
men and a woman, who called themselves either Hami or Suku, the latter term
being Malay, and meaning ‘ tribe ; ’ while hami in their own dialect signifies
‘men.’ They said that they represented the only wild tribe now existing in
Jalor, and that it consisted of about twenty individuals of all ages and both
sexes, but that there was another tribe or family living on the borders of the
State of Rhaman, which called itself Mani — a term which also meant ‘ men.’
These people were known to the Malays as Semang , the proper Malay designa-
tion of the Mabek tribe being Panghan.

The aborigines of Jalor appear to have been fairly numerous within the
last quarter of a century. Mikluchlo-Maclay met them on a hurried journey
through that state about thirty years ago, while the Raja of Jalor and other
natives and Chinamen assured us that there were numbers of them in the
neighbourhood of Biserat even more recently, and that they entered the
village frequently until within the last few years. It is impossible to state
dogmatically that the Semangs are now extinct in Jalor, with the exception of
this one small tribe, but it is probable that they are very nearly so. It should
be noted, however, that a man-hunt, organized by a former Governor of
Senggora, who was anxious to obtain specimens of them for exhibition in
Bangkok, has so terrified the Semangs in this state, that the approach of any-
one who seems to be important causes them to conceal themselves immediately ;
while their Malay masters, afraid of losing their services, are most reluctant
to allow them to be seen : indeed, we ourselves, owing to this circumstance,
had the greatest difficulty in obtaining two short interviews with them.

Three males whom we measured were 1,529, 1,511, and 1,482 mm. in
height ; the woman was 1,476. All of them appeared to be adult, and the
woman informed us that she had had three children. The colour of the skin
of both sexes was between chocolate and red,1 and was not noticeably paler on
the tace than on the body. The hair of the men was sooty black, and covered
the scalp in short ‘ peppercorn ’ curls ; that of the woman stood out from her
head to the distance of some inches in a mass of stiff ringlets, being frizzly
rather than curly. Their features were negroid, but their lips were not par-
ticularly thick, and prognathism was only present to a slight extent. Their
faces were broad, less flat than those of the Malays, and wedge-shaped.
Their figures were slight but not ill-formed. The abdomen was but slightly

1. These names of colours are derived from the British Association’s Notes and S^ueries on Anthropology , pp.
17-21. For a definition of the other descriptive terms used in this paper, see under Physical Anthropology, postea.

4

FASCICULI MALATENSES

protuberant, though more so than that of most Malays and Siamese, and
steatopygy was quite absent in both sexes. There was a wide separation
between the hallux and the second toe. Malays claim to be able to distinguish
the footprints of a Hami owing to this fact, and we thought that we could do
so also. The skin was smooth, except where roughened by disease, and we
could not detect any characteristic odour from it. Their person was fairly
clean, except on the scalp, which was filthy.

Their eyes were very bright, and had an expression at the same time
timid and wild. Their movements were abrupt but graceful, and they walked
in a manner which differed greatly from that of the civilized peoples of the
Peninsula, but was eminently characteristic of all the jungle folk whom we
met. The pace was long, and the action was from the hip, the heel being
raised high with a peculiar outward fling. In short, the gait was that of a
man accustomed to step over low obstacles, as would be necessary in a path-
less jungle strewn with fallen branches and tree-trunks. The Hami walked
very rapidly, and were said by the Malays to cover great distances in the
course of a day. When at rest they either squatted on their haunches, or sat
with their legs stretched out straight in front of them upon the ground.
When standing they often held their arms akimbo.

One of the men who came down to see us was suffering from ague, and
his temperature, observed an hour-and-a-half after food, was 103. 8° Fahr. in
the mouth ; while that of another man of the same tribe, who appeared to be
in normal health, was 99. 2° Fahr ., taken under the same conditions ; in a
third case the temperature was 99. 50 Fahr. The temperature of the air was
9 2.0° Fahr. The five persons whom we saw were all suffering, or had lately
suffered, from a skin disease resembling Fine a versicolor , but not to the extent
we afterwards found prevalent among the jungle people of Perak. They told
us that what they feared, above all things, was ‘ hot rain,’ i.e., warm, damp
weather. When a slight shower fell, they rushed immediately to take shelter
under a tree, and the same thing occurred when the sun shone out.

The jungle people of Jalor have a great reputation, among the Malays
and other races of the district, as herbalists, especially with regard to drugs
used at child-birth, and to procure abortion. Our men begged them to bring
certain roots used for the former purpose, and afterwards sold them in Patani.
Most of their remedies, however, appeared to be empirical : the man suffering
from fever had painted a white patch under his right jaw, and a short, white
bar transversely across each dorsal vertebra, as a remedy. A string worn
round the neck so tightly as to mark the skin was considered a prophylactic
against the effects of ‘ hot rain,’ that is to say, fever. The peculiar belt of

FASCIC: MALAY : ANTHROPOLOGY.— Part I

PLATE II

Fig. 2. Semang (Seman) Matrons; Grit, Upper Perak.
(Left-hand figure with freshly shaved head.)

FASCICULI MALATENSES

5

the woman described below served the same purpose against what was
described as sakit pinggang or ‘ pains in the waist.’

Both the men and the woman wore as their only clothing a T-bandage
of cloth obtained from Malays or Chinamen. In the case of the men this
was so cut as to form a bag in front which acted as a suspender. Over the
bandage the woman wore a girdle of dead leaves, and over this a peculiar belt,
which appears to be characteristic of the women of all Semang tribes. The
leaves and the belt were regarded as charms, not as clothing. The belt was
made from the rhizomorph1 of a fungus which is abundant locally among
dead leaves in the jungle, and is regarded in those districts where it does not
occur as ‘ strong medicine.’ It is known to the Malays as urat batu, ‘ nerves’
or c tendons of the rock.’ Growing in leathery filaments, with a shiny black
surface, and about 2 mm. in diameter, it is cut by the Hami into pieces about
a foot in length ; these are doubled and fastened over a string of twisted
vegetable fibre by means of a clove-hitch in such a way that they hang down
in a fringe five or six inches broad. These fringes are wound round the waist
as many times as their length will permit. The men wore bracelets of plaited
rattan and urat batu. The woman’s hair was ornamented by two bamboo
combs, stuck into it one in front and one behind. In shape and pattern they

Fig. i , Hami Woman’s Bamboo Hair Comb. Mabek, Jalor,
Scale, J-

somewhat resembled those worn by the Sakai women of South Perak, but
were larger and had a projection at each end on the top (Fig. i). She made no

l. The fungus is Polyporus , sp. We are indebted to Professor Harvey Gibson for this identification.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

objection to part with these combs in exchange for a little rice. The lobes of
her ears were pierced and distorted, and she told us that unmarried girls
wore earrings, which were discarded on marriage. This is also a Malay-
custom.

When questioned about the number of children usually born to a Hami
woman, she volunteered the information that the children of her tribe were
always born at the same season of the year, that season, according to some
Malays who were present, which corresponds with the first month of the
Arabic calendar, as reckoned in the Peninsula, that is to say about March.
This would be just after the conclusion of the stormy season. The statement
was confirmed by a Malay woman, who remarked that the Panghans bred like
beasts ; but Malay evidence is practically worthless regarding these people.
We were unable to obtain information concerning the number of children
usually born, owing to our Hami informant’s inability to count ; but she said
that a child was born regularly every year to women of the proper age.

For weapons the men carried stout cudgels, one of which was made of a
sapling covered with particularly stout spines set at right angles to the stem.
They were not shaped, but merely cut from the tree. The chief of the tribe
brought us a blowgun as a present. It was made, like all other blowguns we
saw in the Peninsula, of an outer and an inner tube. The former was composed
of two lengths of bamboo neatly spliced together, the junction being protected
with a plaited rattan band ; while the inner tube was fashioned in a similar way,
except that a piece of the flower-spathe of a palm was gummed over the splice.
The total length was about seven feet. The ornamentation of the sheath was
elaborate, and consisted of a series of bands of incised geometrical patterns,
extending over the whole of the section nearest the mouthpiece. The design
was composed of dots and transverse and slanting hatchings, mostly arranged in
lozenges, the longer diameter of which was in the direction of the length. In
a few cases the pattern had been emphasized by the use of a hot iron. The
mouthpiece was annular, composed of rather soft wood, and was fixed to the
tube by resin. The distal end of the blowgun had been closely bound with
vegetable fibre and coated with resin, to prevent splitting ; the action of fire
was evident upon this. The quiver was a short length of one of the larger
bamboos. It was devoid of cover and had not been decorated in any way ;
but was bound with plaited rattan, and had attached to it by means of a string
the ulna of a monkey, said to be that of a white gibbon. This was used to twist
into the girdle of the owner (Plate I, fig. 2), and was also regarded as a charm
against the effects of ‘ hot rain.’ The darts were split from the stems of a grass
or sedge, being about ten inches long, with cones of a light, spongy cane at the

FASCICULI MALATENSES

7

base. They fitted into a series of cane tubes, one dart in each tube, which
were tied together by a string twisted round each, a short distance from one
end. The series was coiled in an upright position in the quiver. The Hami
denied that they made or used bows and arrows.

One of the party possessed a piece of flint and the tip of a broken knife,
by means of which fire was produced. They denied that they could make fire
in any other way. The flint and steel had, of course, been obtained from a
Malay. The woman carried on her back a basket similar to those used by the
wild tribes of Perak and Selangor.

The Hami appear to construct huts, or rather shelters, of two distinct
types, one of which is essentially the same as that used by all races of the
Peninsula when travelling in the jungle. It consists of a small platform, usually
not more than four feet long and eighteen inches broad, and formed of sticks
raised at one end about nine inches from the ground, on which they rest at the
other. They are supported on another stick running at right angles beneath
them, and resting at either end on a V-shaped stake. Behind this a few more
sticks are planted so as to lean over the platform, forming a frame for a screen
of roughly interlaced leaves. In one shelter that we saw the leaves were those
of a large gingerwort. This kind of shelter is used by unmarried youths and
when on the march. In the jungle near Mabek we came upon what was said
to be the home of a married couple. It consisted of a rude beehive hut built
of palm leaves supported on rough sticks, and was about six feet in diameter
and four feet high in the centre. Inside there was a platform resembling that
of the other type. The entrance, which appeared to have been a mere hole in
one side, had been blocked up with leaves. Possibly this was a grave.

We did not succeed in meeting living individuals of the Semangs on the
borders of Rhaman, but we obtained some information regarding them in this
district. The ruins of a camp were seen, consisting of fifteen shelters of the
ruder type made by the Hami. They were arranged in a circle round a tree
growing in the deep jungle on the top of a small hill, and were rather larger
than the one described ; several of them had smaller and lower structures
beside them, probably for the use of children.

Beneath the tree there was a grave, which had consisted of a shallow hole
of roughly circular shape. Apparently the earth had not been filled in over
the body, but a covering of palm leaves had been supported on posts above
it. The bones had been almost entirely devoured by termites, but the hair,
which was several inches in length, was well preserved. A cavity, where the
skull had rested, was filled with the pupal cases of flies. Another grave, that
of a small child, was investigated, a few miles from the village of Tanjong

8

FASCICULI MALATENSES

Luar. It was in secondary jungle, where the tribe were said to have been en-
camped at the time of the death, and was also a shallow pit. It had been
covered over with sticks, above which were a few inches of earth. Some
beast had evidently abstracted the remains from under the sticks. In two
instances we found that dead bodies had been exposed in caves, where one of
them had been eaten, with the exception of the calvarium, by porcupines.
The other was in so perfect a condition, the skin having dried over the bones,
that our Malays suggested that it had been preserved by magical art ; but
there is no reason to believe that any process of embalming had been used.

A Siamese medicine-man ( 'mor ), who procured us this body, had told us
previously that when a Semang died his friends tied the body by the neck to a
sapling, which was bent down into an arc and then suddenly released, whereupon
they said, ‘ his soul has gone above ’ ( semangat dia sudah naik ka-atas). This
statement would hardly be worth recording — for it must be noted that it was not
even made in the medicine-man’s own language — but for the fact that a long
cord was attached to the string tied round the neck of the body when found.

Both at Mabek and at Ban Kassot, the Siamese part of the village of
Tanjong Luar, there was a man who claimed to have a hereditary lordship
over the Semangs of his district. In one case he was a Malay and in the
other a Siamese. The latter was called by his Malay neighbours Gambala
Sakai (herdsman of Sakais), the jungle folk being regarded not as human
beings, but as intermediate between beasts and spirits. It seemed certain that
both these men had the power of summoning their Semang slaves at will, but
they were both most unwilling to do so for our benefit, as they probably sus-
pected that we wished to steal them. The Hami were employed to collect
jungle produce for their master, to clear jungle, and to get in the harvest.
On one occasion we all but surprised the Mabek tribe working in a jungle
clearing. It did not appear, however, that they practised any form of
agriculture on their own account. We saw numerous places in the jungle
where they had recently been digging for roots, probably with a pointed stick,
and in one spot we came across some wild fruits that had just been hidden
in a hole in the ground, as was evident from the tracks in their vicinity.

The Hami do not appear to be exogamous, for the father-in-law of the
chief ( rit-beh ) lived in the same camp as he did. The chief had bought his
wife from her parents for two lengths of cloth.

The Malay and Siamese legends regarding the Panghan throw no light
upon their true origin. The Raja of Patani told us that the jungle tribes were
the offspring of an incestuous union between a brother and a sister, who were
cast out of the community. It is interesting to compare this story with

FASCICULI MALATENSES

9

that' current among themselves regarding the origin of the Kubus. A Siamese
in Jalor, on the other hand, stated that in the days of old, Sri Hanuman, ‘ who
was a monkey,’ invaded the country and burnt the villages. The people fled
into the jungle, but their skins were darkened and their hair frizzled by the
heat ; while their pigs became jungle-pigs, and their cattle tapirs and other wild
beasts. The tale is obviously an echo of the Hindu epic, Ramyana , incidents
from which abound in the shadow-plays both of Malays and Siamese.

The Semdn of Upper Perak and Rhaman (Plates II, fig. 2, III, IV, V, fig. 2).

At the village of Grit, in Upper Perak, and at Krunei, near the Perak-
Rhaman border, P met over fifty individuals belonging to a Semang tribe that
called itself Seman, while at Kampong Jarum, in the Jarum district of Rhaman,
I saw others who were said to come of the same tribe, and even to be near
relatives. The Malays of Upper Perak call these Seman Sakai Jeram , or
‘ Sakais of the Rapids,’ on account of their skill as raftsmen. (None of the
jungle folk met in Upper Perak objected to be called Sakais ; indeed they
often used the term when talking of themselves in Malay).

The government census for 1901 gives the number of ‘aborigines’ in
Upper Perak, including the New Territory ceded or restored by Siam in
1899, as 2,246; of these 1,277 were males and 966 females. Of the
males 303 were under fifteen years of age, and of the females 208. Though
there is a slight mistake in arithmetic in the census of this district, there is no
reason to consider it less than approximately correct ; for it is not difficult here
to call together the Sakais and Semangs through their Malay masters and
Chinese friends, and most, if not all, of the enumerators were Malays. Some
Semang families may have been absent across the border when the census was
taken, as there is at this point no natural boundary between the Siamese and
the Federated Malay States ; but, on the other hand, families who generally
lived in Siamese territory may have been present. It must be noted that the
term ‘ aborigines ’ includes both Semang and Sakai tribes. The total ‘ aboriginal ’
population of Perak in 1901 was 7,982, but this, owing to a mistake, noted
later, in one of the districts, includes a certain number of natives of India.
That of all nationalities in Upper Perak and the New Territory at the same
date was only 6,758, almost exactly three times the number of the Semangs and
Sakais of the district. The settled population is here almost entirely Malay,
with a considerable admixture of Semang or Sakai blood in some villages.
Jungle men who ‘ enter Islam ’ are no longer looked upon as inferior beings,

1. Henry O. Forbes, A Naturalist' s Wanderings in the Eastern Archipelago , p. 243, London, 1885.

2. When the first person singular is used in our joint papers, the statements are those of N. Annandale
alone. H. C. Robinson was unable to visit Upper Perak, Patalung, or Trang.

C

22/1/03

10

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

and not infrequently marry Malay women ; while the taking of Semang
or Sakai concubines by Malay men is, or was until lately, even more common.

In spite of this fact, it is improbable on historical grounds that there is
any more than casual admixture of Malay blood in the Seman, as it would not
be worth the while of Malays fleeing from justice or enmity to join a tribe
largely under Malay control. If a Malay wishes to take a Semang concubine,
he prefers to make an arrangement by which he can bring her to live in his
village, as, however good a jungle-man he may be, he always dislikes the dis-
comfort of living in the jungle. There is reason to believe that the Seman
are less scrupulous about making arrangements of the kind than the Sakais.
On the other hand, it cannot be doubted that there is a small admixture of
Sakai blood in the Seman, as they told me that occasionally, though rarely,
their young men took wives from the Sakai Bukit (Hill Sakais), with whom they
barter urat batu and other products of the plains for bamboos, out of which
they make their blowguns. The Sakai Bukit or Po-Klo, however, are very
nearly related to the Semang stock.

The mean height of twenty adult male Seman was 1,528 mm., almost
exactly that of the Sakais of Batang Padang ; the height of two women
was 1,427 and 1,453. The figures of the men were slight, but not emaciated ;
the women appeared better nourished. In the men the breasts were rather
prominent, but this was not the case in so marked a degree as among the Sakai
men, who were often stouter ; the breasts of the women were firm and
shapely, not pendulous or flaccid. The tendency to protuberance of the
abdomen was only slight. Hair was often absent from the bodies of the men,
except on the pubes, where it was fairly abundant, but in some cases the outer
surface of the thighs was covered with fine curly hairs, each of which curled
independently of the others. The naturally scanty beard and moustache were
removed with tweezers. The body hair was of the same shade of black as
that of the head. The reddish tinge characteristic of Sakai hair did not seem
to me to be so strongly marked among the Seman. The character of the hair
was more constant among the members of this tribe than among those of any
other jungle tribe that we saw. Without a single exception, it was decidedly
frizzly or almost woolly, though in the majority of instances the way in which
it had been treated somewhat disguised its true character. The individual
hairs were rather fine, but apparently coarser than in the case of the Hami.
The nose was invariably negroid in outline, with broad alae ; but the absence of
bridge was seldom so conspicuous as in certain individuals among the Sakais
of South Perak. The lips were thick, never everted ; and prognathism,
though generally present, was never excessive. The epicanthus was absent

FASCICULI MALAY EASES

1 1

in all but a very few cases, in which it was vestigial. The face was broad,
mesoprosopic, and pointed towards the chin. The features were infantile.
The colour of the skin of the body was never darker than chocolate, usually
between chocolate and dark olive. That of the face was rather darker, partly
owing to exposure, and partly to dirt. With a few exceptions, the eyes were
reddish brown. The soles and palms were nearly white. The space between
the hallux and the second digit was different in different individuals.

The hair of the head, even in young children, had invariably been shaved,
but in the great majority of individuals a lock upon the top of the head had
been allowed to grow to what was said to be its full length — not more than
five or six inches. In some this was absent, and then the hair covered the
scalp in close ‘ peppercorn ’ curls, which developed into frizzly ringlets when
permitted to grow. I have no doubt that they might have been combed out
to form an aureole, or ‘ mop,’ though not one of the large dimensions
occasionally seen among the Mai Darat. In a half-breed Seman boy, who had
been brought up as a Malay, a lock had been left in the same place, as is
generally done in the case of Malay boys who have not yet been circumcised ;
but the character of the hair was quite different, for it was much coarser and
less stiff, and hung down his back in a long, wavy coil to the length of about
a foot-and-a-half.

The great majority of the men suffered from a skin disease similar to that
noted in the case of the Hami ; the women appeared to be far less liable to
it. Like the Hami, also, the Seman are very sensitive to wet and to the direct
rays of the sun, and extremely afraid of ‘ hot rain,’ which they regard as the
cause of ague, to which they say that they are liable. Several of the men
complained of ‘worms in the teeth,’ i.e., dental caries; and for this reason
one had even made a mortar in which to grind up all his food. In a camp
near Grit I saw one man who was imbecile and epileptic. His body and limbs
were frightfully scarred by burns caused by his falling into the fire.

The clothing of the Seman men resembles that of the Hami, except that
it is often made of bark-cloth, derived from a species of Artocarpus , and that
the strip of which it is composed is of the same width throughout its
length. The women usually wear a short petticoat of cotton or bark-cloth
when in the neighbourhood of Malay villages, but dress like the men when
in the jungle. They wear girdles made of the rhizomorph of the same fungus
as that used by the Hami women ; but, though the effect is the same, they
make them in rather a different way, using no string foundation, but plaiting the
rhizomorph itself into long bands about four mm. wide, from which the loose
ends hang down and form a fringe about six inches deep. The bands are

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

J

12

very short in the case of little girls, who wear them as soon as they can run
about, but in the case of older women they often encircle the waist several
times. They are regarded both as a protection against the effects of ‘ hot
rain ’ and against ‘ pains in the waist.’ Bracelets of plaited rattan are worn
on the forearm by both sexes. Twisted strings of fibre or of the fungus rhizo-
morph, with the loose ends hanging down the chest, are tied very commonly
round the neck, being regarded also as charms against disease. Flowers are
less commonly used for decoration of the person than among the Sakais, but
I saw several women, boys, and young men, with garlands of Ixora , and with
bunches of the same blossom and others thrust behind the ears. This custom,
as well as that of carrying cigarettes and other small objects behind the ear,
causes that organ to be considerably distorted, and to be so bent forward that
it is very difficult to obtain an accurate measurement of its length. The
deformation is commoner in the right ear than in the left. The use of orna-
mental hair-combs is rare, probably owing to the fact that the head is shaved
and the top-knot left of very small dimensions ; but in the case of one woman,
who had not lately been able to procure a razor, a comb, very like the type that
is commoner among the Sakais of South Perak, was inserted near the back of the
head. Its patterns were identical with those fashioned by the jungle folk of
that locality, except that a variety of the ‘Argus Pheasant ’ pattern {post. pp. 1 5,
17, fig. 4) appeared among them.

As a rule the lobes of the ear are not pierced, and no other form of
mutilation is practised, except the piercing of the septum of the nose— a practice
that is universal among the men. Possibly this operation is performed on boys
who have reached the age of puberty, for I did not observe in the case of
children that there was any aperture in the septum. When the men are in the
jungle or on the river, the rolled-up leaf of a gingerwort, a porcupine’s quill,
or a piece of wire obtained from a Chinaman or Malay, is thrust through the
hole. I could obtain no information regarding tattooing or scarification of the
skin, and do not believe that it is practised in this tribe. One young woman
whom I saw had daubed white clay upon her forehead in an arc consisting of
five circular blotches, on the lower part of each cheek in a slanting vertical
line, and between her breasts' (Plate IV, fig. 1). Both she and her companions
asserted that this had been done ‘ to make her beautiful,’ but possibly there
was some other significance also.

Until lately the only weapons of the Seman were blowguns, for they deny
that they use bows1 2 and arrows, except in exceptional cases when they have

1. This mark has unfortunately been erased in the process of reproduction.

2. Mr. L. Wray, of the Perak State Museum, assures me that the Seman of Upper Perak made bows and
arrows within recent years (c.f. posted , under ‘ Miscellanea’).

FASCIC : MALAY : ANTHROPOLOGY — Part I

PLATE III.

Fig. i. Semang (Seman) Man ; Grit, Upper Perak

(Full Figure: Plate V., Fig. 2, on left.)

Fig. 3. Semang (Seman) Boys; Grit, Upper Perak.

To face p. 12.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

procured them from the hill Sakais ; but recently old ‘ Tower ’ muskets have
been coming into their hands. Their blowguns differ from that given us by the
Hami chief, in that they are made of the bamboo, Bambusa W rayi , which has
extraordinarily long nodes, often reaching the length of six or even seven feet
between the partitions. This obviates the necessity for splicing two pieces to-
gether or breaking through the septum dividing two nodes. The colour of
the rind of this bamboo, which is of a warm brown shade, is also admired by
the Seman, who do not like to spoil it by incised ornamentation. Occasional
circles are scratched round it, probably in order to indicate the position of bands
of plaited rattan that the owner intends to add at his leisure to prevent splitting ;
but the outer tube is not otherwise marked, though the inner tube, which is
generally formed of a piece of lighter colour, has simple geometrical patterns,
resembling those used more or less by all tribes of the Peninsula, scratched
upon it. Very often a short length of it projects between the mouthpiece and
the commencement of the outer tube, and this is nearly always decorated in
this way. The mouthpiece is composed either of wood or of some resinous
compound. In shape it is generally a little less distinctly annular than in the
case of the Hami specimen, being often bowl-shaped and sometimes almost
conical. The bamboo out of which the Seman make their blowguns is obtained
by barter with the hill Sakais, as the species is a mountain one of very limited
distribution. Very probably the majority of these weapons are even made by
the hill Sakais, and only obtained in a finished condition by the Seman.

The darts are made in the same fashion as those of the Hami, by splitting
stems of some hard grass or sedge and fastening to one end a conical piece of
the light spongy wood of a palm. The other extremity is sharpened and
poisoned with a resinous substance of a dark brown colour. A notch is cut
in the shaft of the dart just below the poison, so that the tip. may break off in
the wound. The poison being of two qualities, the darts provided with the
more potent kind are distinguished from the others by a black mark made on
the base of the cone of light wood. As the darts are packed in the quiver
with the points downwards, these marks are seen as soon as the quiver is un-
stoppered. The practice of indicating the quality of the poison on the darts
in this manner is widely spread among the jungle tribes of the peninsula.

Only two active ingredients appear to be used in making dart-poison by
the Seman, and, indeed, by the other jungle folk of the Peninsula, though other
substances may be added for superstitious reasons. These two ingredients
are the sap of the Upas tree (. Antiaris toxicaria ), and that of a creeper belonging
to, or closely related to, the genus Strychnos. The former is the less potent of
the two, and is often used alone on darts for killing small birds and mammals ;

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

J

H

the strychnine does not appear to be used alone, but to be mixed with the other
poison when larger game is aimed at. I was told, both by the Seman1 them-
selves and by Malays, that the domestic fowl and the domestic cat are both
immune to upas or ipoh poison, and this is certainly true in the case of the
fowl. To prove it I took a supply of freshly made darts and two healthy hens,
and pricked the latter in different parts of the body until, in one case, the poison
from the dart was almost completely dissolved in the blood. There was no
result other than would have been caused by an ordinary prick. Later in the
same day I caught a frog, Rhacophorus leucomystax, and inserted one of the same
lot of darts beneath the loose skin of its back, in such a way that only half the
the poison was covered and only a very small portion of it dissolved. In two
minutes, by a watch, the frog had become so lethargic that it refused to move
when touched. Its breathing became rapidly shorter, its mouth opened, and
the pupils of its eyes turned upwards. It was dead in less than seven minutes.
About three minutes before death it leapt into the air, but landed on its back.
It was quite silent throughout, though this species of frog screams loudly when
attacked by a snake.

The poisons are produced by boiling down the substances extracted from
the two plants, either together or separately, until they have attained a dark
colour and a treacly consistency. They are then spread out with thin strips
of bamboo or wood upon spatula-shaped palettes, upon which the points of
the darts are rolled until a conical mass of the poison, about a quarter of an
inch long, has adhered to them.

Not infrequently the Seman thrust their poison darts loosely into the cloth
round the waist, and though this practice seems very dangerous, I was told that
accidents arising from it were unknown. When quivers are used they are of a
very characteristic type (Plate XIII, fig. I, B). While the other tribes investi-
gated all use a large bamboo in making the receptacles for their darts, the Seman
prefer a slender species, usually not more than an inch-and-a-half in diameter.
From the stem of this they cut off a piece about fifteen inches long. No cover
is made, but the bamboo is stoppered with bunches of leaves or fibre, and is
carried upside down when in the jungle, as wet destroys the poison on the
darts. The ornamentation of these quivers is characterized by a differentiation
of colour produced by cutting away the rind of the bamboo and rubbing some
kind of oil into the comparatively absorbent surface thus produced. This is
done either in transverse bands or in segments of a circle. Otherwise the
patterns closely resemble those on the Sakai combs. The quivers of the Seman
are frequently polished with oil, so that they have a shiny surface and soon

I. The reason they give is that fowls ‘eat earth.’

FASCIC: MALAY : ANTHROPOLOGY .-Van I

PLATE IV

Fig. i. Semang (Seman) Women; Grit, Upper Perak.

Fig. 2. Semang (Seman) Shelter, with Kitchen (occupied by married couple) ;
Grit, Upper Perak (Profile of man: Plate III., Fig. 2).

To face p. 14.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

i5

gain a brownish tinge, which becomes so dark in time that it almost conceals
the ornamentation. In the Seman quivers the darts are usually separated from
one another by means of strips of palm leaf. The 1 palm scurf,’ used for filling
up the aperture of the blowgun behind the dart whenever the latter is inserted,
is carried in a fold of the waist-cloth.

Bamboos, not dissimilar to the quivers, but considerably wider and shorter,
are used as receptacles for tobacco, flint and steel, nuts of the wild areca
palm, and the like. Their ornamentation is often identical with that on the
quivers, but in some specimens very curious representations of animals and men
are scratched on the surface (Fig. 4). As may be seen from the figures, they are
of a highly conventional character, only some particularly important or striking
feature of many of the animals being portrayed. In the case of the ‘ turtles,’
for instance, only the carapace is drawn, while in that of the ‘Argus Pheasant ’
— a pattern on which I will have more to say later, in connexion with the Po-
Klo — the long tail feathers are the only feature that is at all recognizable.
The pattern known as ‘ hills ’ to the Seman is called by a variety of names
among the different tribes of the Peninsula, but is very generally taken to re-
present the young shoots of the bamboo or some other plant. The ‘calthrops’
that occur on one figured cylinder (Fig. 2), are apparently little, sharp-pointed
pieces of iron or bamboo welded or tied together in such a way that, however
they are thrown on the ground, one point always remains upright, to maim the
feet of anyone who treads on it. Devices of the kind, called sudar in Malay,
are still used by Malay and Siamese burglars, in order to prevent pursuit when
they are escaping ; and in the State of Jalor we saw them kept by a Chinaman
to scatter round his opium shop at night. Presumedly they are also used by
the Seman, seeing that these people have in their own language an equivalent
for the Malay word sudar entirely different from it.

Fire is usually procured at the present day by means -of flint and steel or
Japanese lucifer matches, but the older men are still able to make fire by
means of wood and rattan. The chief of the camp that had its head-quarters
at Grit showed me how this was done. He took a billet of soft wood, about
a foot-and-a-half long, and split it at one end so as to form a cleft of about
six inches. Into this he inserted a small stick, which formed a peg separating
the two halves and standing above the surface of the billet to the height of
an inch or more. Beside this he placed some ‘ palm scurf.' He then took a
stout strip of rattan, about five feet long, and passed one end of it under the
billet as it lay on the ground. To each end he fastened a stick, which acted
as a handle. Then he grasped one of these sticks in each hand, and, holding-
down the cleft billet by means of his right foot, he began to draw the rattan

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

16

Fig. 2. Projection of Bamboo Cylinder for holding tobacco, etc. Seman — Grit, Upper Perak.

Native names of patterns

Top row — ‘Monitor lizards’ ( mudan ).

2nd „ — ‘Hills’ {fail).

3rd „ — ‘Tortoises’ ( seoul) and ‘Snakes’ Eggs’ {tad yu).

4th „ — ‘Calthrops’ ( jehlah ).

3th ,, — ‘ Growing rice * (rrwzz), i.e.9 probably, rice tied lip in bundles for transplanting ;
and, running vertically at right angles to last, ‘Teeth’ ( lemoign ).

The dark shading represents staining produced by cutting away the surface of tne bamboo and
rubbing in oil.

Scale, about §

FASCICULI MALATENSES

x7

Fig 3. Incised and Pricked Ornamentation from Dart Quiver, Po-Klo ; Temongoh, Upper Perak. A variety
of the ‘Argus Pheasant’ pattern appears at either side. (In the original the bases of the four wedges
are united). C.f. pp. 25, 26, and Plate XII, fig. 1, A, B, C, D ; Plate XIII, fig. 1, A.

Fig. 4. ^Figures of Man and Animals scratched on Bamboo Cylinder by Seman. Grit, Upper Perak.

The figures, reading from left to right, represent (a) a ‘land tortoise’ (small round object) ; ( b ) a
‘man’; (c) a ‘monkey’ [Semnofithecui) ; (d) a ‘land tortoise’; (e) an ‘Argus Pheasant’;
{/) two ‘Argus Pheasants’ and a ‘ river turtle’ ( Trionyx ) run together.

Scale, about -J

D

22/1/03

J

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

backwards and forwards across the inner surface of the billet. He grasped the
peg which kept the cleft open between the great and second toe. The friction
caused by the rattan rubbing against the soft wood soon produced a considerable
amount of heat, which first blackened the wood and then caused the tinder to
take fire. Lifting up the billet, the man had no difficulty in lighting a cigarette
at the ‘ palm-scurf,’ which was now smouldering in the cleft.

The Seman do not make any kind of pottery, but employ bamboos of
different lengths as water-vessels and cups. They boil rice in bamboos about
two feet long, supporting them in a slanting position over a fire of wood.
Before it is inserted, the rice to be cooked is wrapped in large leaves, often
those of a species of Caladium , and only a small quantity of water is poured
in. Wild tubers and roots, which form a very important part of their food,
are roasted on the embers, as is also done with the flesh of mammals, birds,
and reptiles. Near Krunei I came across a fire at which some Seman had
lately cooked and eaten a tortoise ; judging from the condition of the frag-
ments that remained, the flesh had only been heated through, for they were
still red and full of blood.

The only form of basket-work or matting seen in use among the Seman
was made of strips of Pandanus leaf, in a manner very similar to that in which
the sleeping-mats of the Malays and Siamese are constructed. The leaf is
shredded by means of an implement — probably obtained from the Malays — -
that consisted of several little sharp points of iron or copper fastened at
equal distances into a wooden handle. It appears to be used throughout the
Malay Peninsula, and in parts of Borneo. Porcupines’ quills are employed
by the Seman, as by the Malayo-Siamese, in adjusting the plaits and forcing
the different ribbons close together. Flexible creels of various sizes are thus
made ; they are carried on the back by both sexes, being held in position by
means of rattan strings looped over the shoulders.

The bark-cloth manufactured by the Seman is very coarse and stiff, and
I did not see any of the finer quality produced by Antiaris toxicaria.

I have referred above to a mortar used by a Seman who suffered from
toothache, and it may be well to give a short description of it, as it differed
considerably from the rice-mortars commonly used by the Malays and Siamese.
It consisted of a rounded block about six inches long, chopped from the stem
of a small palm, hollowed out, and bound near the top with a plaited rattan
band. The pestle was over two feet in length, and about an inch and a half in
diameter ; it had been cut from the trunk of the same palm, and was rounded
and smoothed with some care.

As Mr. Henry Balfour will describe all the musical instruments that we

Fig. i. Sakai (Jehehr) Women and Boy; Temongoh, Upper Perak.

(Showing extreme variation in character of Hair )

Fig. 2. Semang (Seman) Men; Grit, Upper Perak.
(Profile: Plate IIP, Fig. i.)

To face p. 18.

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

l9

collected in the Malay Peninsula together, it will not be necessary here to do
more than point out that the flutes commonly manufactured and played on by
the Seman are mouth-flutes. I could not gain any evidence that this tribe
makes use of nose-flutes. Bamboo ‘ jews-harps,’ very similar to those made
by the Malays and Siamese, were also in use among the Seman, and I saw a
regular fiddle in the course of construction in one ot their camps. They told
me that on the occasion of feasts and ‘spirit plays’ they produced a loud noise
by beating on recumbent tree trunks with bamboos, the latter being struck
down vertically, so as to act as resonators.

The only indigenous implements used in obtaining food, other than the
weapons of the chase, consist of sticks used for digging up roots, and fashioned
by roughly sharpening one end of a straight branch with a few strokes of a
knife. So little are these digging-sticks regarded as objects worth preserving,
that when the point get blunted' as it generally does after a few minutes’ use,
the stick is broken across to make a new one.

The same digging-sticks are also used in hunting the bamboo rat
( Rhizomys ), which is considered a great delicacy. In this case a smouldering
fire of damp leaves is made, and the smoke is wafted into the holes at the roots
of a clump of bamboos by means of palm leaves roughly stitched together with
the stems of creepers to form small triangular fans. The rodents appear to
be stupified by the smoke, and are easily dug out from their burrows.

The camps of the Seman resemble that described near Tanjang Luar, on
the Jalor-Rhaman border, but the individual shelters are constructed with rather
more care. The slanting screen is usually made of palm-thatch, formed by
bending the leaflets down along one side of the mid-rib in each leaf, and then
tying the mid-ribs to a framework of sticks in such a way that a wall of fairly
water-tight material is formed. Other palm leaves are so arranged that they
fall over the upper end of the screen and conduct rain-water beyond the edge
of the bamboo platform below. To each shelter is attached a kitchen, formed
of a log fire protected from the prevailing wind by a similar though smaller
screen. When there are young children in the family, another structure of the
same character, but provided with a bamboo platform, is often added also.
In each case the thatch screen is supported in front by one or more branches
slanting up to it from the ground (Plate IV, fig. 2).

Unlike the Sakais of South Perak, the Seman, as already indicated, practice
navigation on rafts, on which they are skilled in shooting the rapids that obstruct
the watercourses of Upper Perak. These rafts are formed of half-a-dozen or
more slender bamboos of about twelve feet long, lashed together with the stems
of creepers. When women and children have to be transported, a few more

20

FASCICULI MALATENSES

bamboos of a shorter length are bound on to the middle part of the raft to
form a seat. A long pole is used in punting the raft against the stream, and
in steering it among the rocks with which the rapids are beset.

Some of the Seman men are good swimmers, but they do not swim in the
way common among Europeans, but either paddle through the water like a
dog, or else use a side stroke similar to that most commonly employed by the
Malays, frequently, indeed, sometimes between each stroke, changing from
one side to the other.

The only Seman grave that I had an opportunity of inspecting had been
dug in the Malay manner, that is to say, a chamber had been constructed for
the reception of the body in the side of a fairly deep trench. Though the body
was that of a woman, a wooden grave-post of the type associated in the Malay
cemeteries with a male sepulture had been fixed into the ground at the head.
The corpse had been fully clothed, and lay on one side in a rather cramped
position, both knees being drawn upwards towards the chin. There was no
trace of objects of household use having been interred with the body, and the
Seman denied that they did this, though they volunteered the information that
‘ rich Sakais ’ buried all a person’s possessions with him. There was also no
sign of the head having been eaten, as has been said to be done. Indeed, we
failed to obtain any evidence at all with regard to cannibalism among the
Semangs, though a Malay, at Mabek in Jalor, told us that the Hami did not
like to be called Semang , because they said that the true Semangs eat men.

It has often been stated that the wild tribes of the Malay Peninsula are
quite devoid of any form of religion ; but this, as has been already shown by
Mr. W. W. Skeat, and others, is erroneous. Among the Seman both
ancestor-worship, or rather ancestor-dread, of a very primitive kind and also
the worship of elemental spirits occur ; but, unfortunately, contact with Malays,
who, in spite of their own religious tendencies, treat all non-Mohammedan
beliets other than their own with ridicule, has destroyed the ingenuousness of
the Seman. It is, therefore, very difficult to learn much about their religious
ideas. However, if a death occurs, they desert their camp the moment that
they have buried the corpse, which is interred near the shelter where the
person died. They told me that they did this because they were afraid of
the dead man’s spirit (bantu). They also told me that they made offerings
to the bantu of the jungle, and held feasts in their honour. They have dances
and songs which celebrate the various fruit trees that they find in the jungle,
and these are probably of a religious nature. Their method of naming their
children also points to a reverence for trees and other plants. A child born
under or near a bamboo, gets the name of ‘ Bamboo,’ whatever its sex may

FASCICULI MALATENSES

21

be ; if it is born on a heap of leaves, it is frequently called ‘ Leaf ; ’ if in a
brake of sugar-cane, ‘ Sugar Cane,’ and so on. The rule, however, is not
universal, as children are sometimes named after their birth-place, for example,
one of the men measured was called Sapi, because he had been born on a hill
in Rhaman called Bukit Sapi. The Seman as a rule showed great reluctance
to give anything but the Malay version of their names.

Seman medicine-men enjoy great reputation among the Malays, who
told me that some of them, when in a state of trance, could sit on the leaflet
of a palm leaf without bending it down.

At Grit, a party of Seman got up, for my benefit, a song and dance in
honour of the wild areca palm. At first they refused to perform by daylight,
but finally consented to do so. They said that they were ashamed to dance
by daylight. Six men squatted on the ground, two of them having bamboo
stringed instruments, and the remainder beating on the ground with bamboo
flutes, which, for some reason, they refused to play. Two other men put on
their heads peculiar dancing crowns, which were made of alternating bands of
rhizomorph ( urat batu) and strips cut from a green Pandanus leaf, plaited
together in such a way that a broad fringe was left that stood up above the
plaited part. At first these men squatted with the rest, joining in the
monotonous song, which they proceeded to intone rather than to sing. I
could distinguish neither rhythm nor time. After the chant had continued for
some little time, the two men with the crowns got up and commenced to
dance. The chorus continued the chant, in which it now became possible to
distinguish time and rhythm. There appeared to be no co-ordination of
movement between the two dancers, who moved about within a very limited
space, keeping time to the tune of the stringed instruments with the move-
ments of their arms and bodies. Their bodies were swayed from side to side,
and their arms waved in the air ; sometimes one or other of them knelt down
oil one knee, or even squatted on the ground, but the movements of the
hands never ceased. At stated intervals they joined in the chant of the
musicians. They did not have any definite steps in common, but one of them
usually advanced with two long paces and a short one, which was abruptly
terminated by drawing the toes of the right foot up to the left heel.

The Seman have been referred to as a tribe, but it must not be supposed
that they have in any sense a tribal organization, for they are divided into a
number of camps, each consisting of about half-a-dozen families, and these
camps are quite independent of one another. It is true that the headman of
the camp which has its headquarters near Krunei calls himself ‘ Penglima of
the Sakais,’ but this is purely a Malay title, bestowed on him by the

22

FASCICULI MALATENSES

ex-Raja Muda of Rhaman in return for aid given in elephant hunting. The
other Seman headmen do not recognize him as their superior. The head-
man of each camp appears to be appointed by the Malay whom the men
of that camp recognize as their master. The camps are exogamous, the men
being obliged to choose a wife from one other than their own. They buy her
from her parents. The Malay master of a camp has much the same relations
with that camp as the old man at Mabek, in Jalor, had with the Hami, though
under British administration his position is not a legal one. As the Seman
practice no form of agriculture on their own account, they are necessarily to
some extent nomadic, ranging the jungle in search of wild fruits and roots
and game ; but it is probable that each camp has a very definite hunting-
ground, upon which the men of other camps hesitate to trespass. At the
season of the rice harvest, which was that in which I visited Upper Perak,
the Seman congregate in the neighbourhood of the villages of their masters,
whom they assist in reaping and storing the grain. In return for their services
he gives them tobacco, clothes, knives, and the like.

The range of the Seman is determined in a south-easterly direction by
the course of the Perak River, which they cross, however, to trade with the
hill Sakais on the other bank. They state that they are closely related to the
Semangs of Rhaman, whom they regard as their own ‘ kind ; ’ but they do
not appear to have heard of the Hami, or to know anything of the State of
jalor. Northwards, they claim kindred with the jungle folk of Baling, in
Kedah ; sometimes, according to their own statements, crossing over into that
state.

(B). Sakai Tribes

The first two tribes to be dealt with under this heading are so closely
related to the Semang stock, that the wisdom of separating them from it may
be doubted. It is hardly controversial to state that they are Semangs with a
slight admixture of either Malay or Sakai blood, supposing that it is legitimate
to speak of a definite Sakai race , which is very doubtful at the present stage
of our enquiry. Still, it has seemed better to make the division, seeing that
the differences, though inconspicuous, most certainly exist, and that the tribes
of Upper Perak, other than the Seman, include persons among their numbers
whose hair is nearly straight and whose complexion is very much paler than
chocolate.

The Malay nomenclature also of these tribes is confusing, but it is
necessary to explain it, for many authors have been obliged to give Malay
names to the jungle tribes they describe, simply because they can learn no

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

23

others. We, ourselves, as will be seen later, encountered the same difficulty
in Selangor, though we have attempted to use the native names whenever
possible, believing them to be more accurate. Malay names of tribes can
always be diagnosed by the word orang (people).

It has already been stated that the people who are called ‘ Orang Semang ’
by the Malays of Upper Perak are not Semangs in the sense in which we have
used the word, and that they are not the tribe that calls itself Seman. The
Seman, according to our classification, are true Semangs. Now I was told by
several Malays at Grit, where only the Seman occur, that the ‘ Orang Semang ’
called themselves ‘Jehehr,’ but, at the same time, I was told that the ‘ Orang
Semang,’ or c Sakai Semang,’ were hill-folk, who had no Malay masters, and
who were not ‘ crested,’ i.e., who did not wear a top-knot. This description
does not apply to the true Jehehr, but to the P0-KI6, who are said at Temongoh,
the chief Malay village in the district where they occur, to be the ‘ Orang
Semang,’ though they are more commonly called ‘ Sakai Bukit,’ or Hill Sakais.
It may, therefore, be concluded that in this district, at any rate, an ‘ Orang
Semang ’ is a member of a jungle tribe who has no Malay master, and that
the name is an indication of social position rather than of race.

The Po-Klo of Upper Perak (Plates VI, VIII, fig. 2).

At Temongoh, in Upper Perak, some fifteen men belonging to a tribe that
called itself Po-Klo, came down from the hills in the vicinity to see me, but,
unfortunately, I had no opportunity of visiting their camps myself. While
the majority of these individuals only differed from the Seman of Grit in that
they were taller and stouter and did not suffer from skin disease, a few were
very considerably paler in complexion, had hair which was straight, and faces
of a much less infantile type. Indeed, extremes in both directions existed, for
while one of the men was more prognathous, had thicker lips and more pro-
minent superciliary ridges than any other individual whom I saw in the Malay
Peninsula, another, the head-man of his camp, could not have been distin-
guished from a Temongoh Malay' except by his dress, and the dirty condition
of his body. (It must be noted that at this time several of the women of the
village of Temongoh were pure-blooded Kelantan Semangs, or Sakais closely
related to Semangs, who had been induced to ‘ enter Islam,’ and that the Malay
type was rather different there from what it was at Grit).

The Po-Klo dressed like the Seman, except that several of them had
procured cast-off clothing from a party of Chinese traders, with whom they
had recently made friends. I did not see any of the women, but the men

1. Compare left-hand with central figure (Plate VI, fig. 2).

24

FASCICULI MALATENSES

told me that the urat batu rhizomorph was not used among them to make
girdles, though it was obtained from the Seman to make necklaces, bracelets,
and head-dresses. Several of the men wore long strings of hard, black and grey
seeds round their necks, and had on their heads garlands of flowers and sweet-
scented grass. They had all shaved their hair and did not leave a topknot.
The septum of the nose was pierced. None of them were tattooed or scarified.

It is the Po-Klo who now1 make the bows and arrows usually attributed
to Semangs, who occasionally, but very rarely, buy these weapons from them.
The bows, judging from specimens apparently from this district, in the State
Museum at Taiping, are stout, though of no great size, the strings of twisted
vegetable substance, and the arrows provided with steel heads. The Po-Klo are
very jealous of their bows, and refused to bring them for me to see, but they
were most positive, as also were the Malays of the village, that they were able
to make the arrow-heads, beating them out with a stone, when hot, from scrap-
iron they procured from Malay or Chinese pedlars. They brought me the
teeth of bears and the frontlets of the Malay serow ( Nemorhaedus swettenhami ),
which they said they had procured by shooting the animals with poisoned
arrows. From what was told me by them and the Temongoh Malays, who,
it must be remembered, have a strain of Semang blood in their own veins, it
seems probable that a large proportion of the horns of this antelope that are
sold in different parts of the Malay Peninsula, especially in the state of Legeh,
as charms and medicine, are originally procured by Sakais living in the moun-
tains, though the beast is so wary that only one specimen has ever been shot by a
European, and only two skins, which were obtained by ourselves, ever brought
to Europe.

In describing the blowguns of the Seman I have described those of the
Po-Klo also, as the majority of them are probably made by the latter tribe.

The Po-Klo quivers2, however, differ very much from the uncovered
bamboos used by the jungle men round Grit, being by far the most elaborate
we saw in the Malay Peninsula. Like that procured from the Hami, they
are made of a coarser species of bamboo, but, unlike them, they have tight-
fitting conical covers, plaited out of the creeping rhizome of a fern known to
the Malays as Paku, Ribu-ribu , probably a species of Lygodium. Fibres of
slightly different shades are often chosen in making these covers, and are so
arranged as to form contrasting zones upon them, the plaiting being so close
that they are quite watertight. The outer surface of the bamboo is invariably
decorated with an incised pattern recognized among all the people of this
district as representing an Argus Pheasant. As will be seen from the figures,

i. See Note on Seman weapons, antea, pp. 12-14.

2. Plate XII, fig. 1, A, B, C, D ; Plate XIII, fig. I, A.

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

25

Pig. 5. Incised and Pricked Ornamentation from Bamboo Dart Quiver. P6-K.I0 ; Temongoh, Upper Perak.

In the centre a more elaborate variety of the ‘Argus Pheasant’ pattern (c.f. Figs. 3,6,; pp. 17,
25, 26). Scale, about

Pig. 6. Incised Ornamentation from Bamboo Dart Quiver. P0-K.I0 $ Temongoh, Upper Perak. In the centre
a variety of the ‘Argus Pheasant’ pattern (c.t. Figs. 3, 5 ; pp. 17, 25, 26).

JE 6/2/03

I

26

FASCICULI MALATENSES

this pattern consists essentially of a couple of wedges uniting at the base.
These are held to portray the two long tail feathers which are so conspicuous a
feature of the species. The ‘ Argus Pheasant ’ pattern is almost a trade mark
of the Po-Klo, when seen on quivers from this district, as it appears only to be
adopted by them, though specimens of the kind are often seen in use among the
Seman and Jehehr, having been bought from or exchanged with the hill men.
I was unable to discover a single instance in which such a quiver had actually
been made in the plains. The Po-Klo are the artists and artificers of the
jungles of Upper Perak. They also carried tobacco pouches made of shredded
Pandanus leaf or grass, and provided with flaps to cover the orifice. The
plaiting was very neat, though the ribbons were coarser, or rather wider, than
in some specimens I have seen in other parts of the Malay Peninsula, and the
pouches were decorated with squares and oblongs of turmeric daubed upon
them, in a way not seen in any other tribe. •

Unlike the tribes hitherto described, the Po-Klo build regular houses,
which I have seen from a distance through a field-glass while travelling on the
Perak River and its tributary, the Temongoh. As far as could be judged,
they resemble the houses of the Mai Darat, to be subsequently described. I
never saw more than three in any one clearing, though the latter were often
of considerable extent. Millet ( skuey ), tapioca, and bananas are cultivated in
these clearings, though the Po-Klo themselves told me that they had no agri-
cultural implements but pointed sticks. The Malays make great fun of them,
because they say that rice makes them sick and therefore refuse to eat it.

The Po-Klo also told me that they had a breed of dogs different from the
ordinary Malay pariahs, but they would not bring them down into the village ;
from their description these dogs appear to be the same as those we had seen
among the Sakais of South Perak, but very possibly may be of purer breed.

The names of individuals of this tribe seem to be given in the same way
as is the case among the Seman, but they were willing to give the native
rendering of them, probably because they knew less Malay. Fathers often
assume the name of one of their children with the prefex pa (father). The
head-man of a camp takes the title pali-mon.

The Po-Klo owe allegiance to no Malay master, and, indeed, appear to
have had very little communication with the Malays until quite recently.
While I was at Temongoh the Malay headman of the village was away on the
Rhaman border, registering the plantations of the hill Sakais, and making a
record of the durian trees, over which they claimed ownership, in the jungle.
This question of the durian trees, which have probably been propagated by
accident or naturally, but over each of which ownership is claimed by some

FA SC 1C : MALAY : ANTHROPOLOGY.- Part 1

VI

Fig. i. Sakai (Po-Klo) Men; Temongoh, Upper Perak.

Fig. 2. Three of same Men seated (2nd, 4th, and 3rd from left in Fig. 1).
(Profile: Plate VIII,, Fig. 2.)

/

Sakai (Jehehr) Men in Attitude of Rest;
Temongoh, Upper Perak.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

27

particular ‘ aboriginal ’ community, is one which the Perak Government in-
vestigates with the utmost care. A party of Chinese traders had settled at
Temongoh shortly before my visit, and had entered into friendly relations
with the Po-Klo, to whom they made presents of cloth, glass beads, tobacco*
and the like. It was through their influence that the hill people were induced
to come down to see me. It is very probable, however, that Malay outcasts
have, from time to time, joined the tribe and become members of it.

The Jehehr of Upper Perak (Plates V, fig. 1, VII, VIII, fig. 1).

At Temongoh, also, I met some thirty individuals, men, women, and
children, of a tribe whose native name is Jehehr ; while the Malays call them
Sakai Tanjong , on account of their habit of camping on capes jutting out into
the river. On the Perak river between Kuala Temongoh and Kuala Kendrong
I saw a few more of these ‘ Cape Sakais,’ as well as several camps deserted by
them.

In physical type the Jehehr only differ from the Po-Klo in being rather
emaciated, and in suffering from skin diseases of various kinds. The physical
variation1 they exhibit is just as remarkable. The clothing of the men is identical
with that of the Po-Klo, and the women do not wear the uratbatu girdle. I noticed
that several of the children wore a twisted string round the head and the lower
part of the forehead, while the majority of the men wore fillets rather higher
on the brow. These fillets consisted, in some cases, of filaments of urat batu
tied behind the head, in others, of narrow bands of uratbatu and vegetable fibre
plaited in alternate bars, the fibre being dyed of a bright yellow. In some
cases the place of these fillets was taken by garlands of sweet-scented grass tied
with teazed-out bark cloth. The nasal septum was pierced in the case of the
men, and the young shoot of some zingiberaceous plant, that was used as a
nose-skewer in the jungle, was thrust behind one ear on approaching the village.
A few of the women had necklaces made of glass beads strung alternately with
the incisor teeth of monkeys, as they told me, of the Lotong ( Semnopithecus
obscurus). As a rule the Jehehr shave their hair in the Seman manner, leaving
the top-knot.

This tribe procures its blowguns and quivers from the Po-Klo, and most
of its household implements and utensils from the Malays. Its members seem
to be even more poorly provided with objects of their own manufacture than
the Seman.

The shelters constructed by the Jehehr differ in no respect from those of
the Seman, but are sometimes arranged in a row so as practically to form a

I. See Plate V, fig. 1.

28

FASCICULI MALATENSES

communal abode, being placed in close juxtaposition to one another. This form
of camp, however, is due to the exigencies of its site. 1 have seen two camps
constructed by the same people within a few weeks, and while one of them was
of the type just noted, the other was arranged round a tree. The reason
for the difference was that the first was built on a narrow shelf upon a bank,
while the other was at the top.

The Jehehr are more careless in disposing of the bodies of their dead
than any other Sakai tribe whom we encountered. The Malays at Temongoh
complain that they are often compelled to bury corpses left lying near the
village ; sometimes the body is cast into the river, and if it is buried it is only
covered with a very thin layer of soil.

As a rule the Jehehr do not practice agriculture, and do not possess dogs
of the Sakai breed, though they may obtain pariah puppies from the Malays ;
but I was told at Temongoh that occasionally they lived in the same manner
as the Po-Klo. They occupy the same position in respect to the Malays as
the Seman do. When the strip of territory in which both Grit and Temon-
goh lie was handed over by Siam to the Perak government, in 1899, the head
man of the latter village was forced to set free his Malay slaves, being paid
very handsome compensation for the loss of their services, but his Jehehr
dependants were not considered to be slaves, unless they were actually living
as servants in his house. At least two Sakais, who occupied this position, and
who had become Mahommedans, ran back to the woods on being legally
released from bondage, and ‘ cast away Islam.’

It is interesting to note that the Jehehr are not absolutely confined to
one bank of the river, for I saw them crossing from a camp on the east bank
to one on the west. They rarely go far from the river, however, and appear
not to extend across the new frontier into the Siamese States.

Mai Darat of Batang Padang ( South Perak ) and the Perak-Pahang border.

(Plates VIII, fig. 3, IX, X)

In the Batang Padang district of South Perak, and at Telom on the Perak-
Pahang border, we met with several hundred individuals of the Sakais of that
neighbourhood, both those who lived in the vicinity of towns and villages, and
those who inhabited the high mountains, far from any community of the settled
population. We could discover no distinction between them, except that the
hill folk showed a tendency to a slightly more yellow skin, especially on the
face — a difference probably due to climatic rather than racial causes. There
is no reason to believe that any of the Sakai camps of this district have as yet
had their blood mingled with that of Malays or other races to any appreciable

FASCIC: MALAY : ANTHROPOLOGY, -Part I.

PLATE VIII

Fig. i. Sakai (Jehehr) Men and Boys; Temongoh, Upper Perak.

Fig. 2. Sakai (P6 Klo) Headman ; Temongoh, Utpek Perak.
(Full face Plate VI., Fig. 2, on left.)

Fig. 3. Sakai Youth and Girl, with Leaf Girdles
Batang Padang, South Perak.

(Photo from G B. Cerruti, Esq.)

To face p. 28.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

29

extent, at any rate as far as the adult population is concerned and in modern
times ; for it is only within the last fifteen years that Batang Padang has been
sufficiently opened up to admit Malay, Chinese, and Indian settlers. It does
not appear that the upper valley of the Batang Padang River was ever within
the sphere of purely Malay colonization, and towns such as Tapah and Bidor
practically owe their existence to recent enterprise under British protection.

The census report of 1901 gives the population of Batang Padang as —

Malays of all nationalities

-

-

7U87

Chinese -

-

-

9,461

Tamils -

-

-

2,693

Other natives of India -

-

-

203

Aborigines -

-

-

2,808

Of the ‘aborigines,’ 1,526 were males, of whom 502 were under fifteen years
of age ; 1,282 were females, of whom 393 were under fifteen years of age.
These figures show a slight increase in the number of ‘aborigines’ enumerated
in 1 891, probably due to more careful and systematic organization of the
census ; it is very improbable that all the Sakai camps were visited even in
1901, as it is known that the taking of the census caused great alarm among
them, and that many families made preparations to cross the border into the
neighbouring State of Pahang, where no enumeration of the aborigines was
attempted. The area covered by virgin jungle at high elevations in this part
of the Peninsula1 is so great, and the country so difficult, that it is quite
possible that aboriginal tribes may exist that have never even seen a Malay,
much less a European. Moreover, the number of young children and women
was almost certainly underestimated, even in those families visited by the
enumerators. The total aboriginal population of Perak in 1901 is given as 7,982 ;
but the census has evidently been taken with less care in some districts than in
Batang Padang ; while in one, for some reason, an unspecified number of Tamils,
Cinghalese, and other ‘natives of India’ is included in the ‘aboriginal ’ total.
The only other district where the number approaches that in Batang Padang,
is Upper Perak, where Sakais and Semangs ( antea , p. 9) are both included.
Leaving Kinta out of consideration, as it is in this district that the Indians have
been included, Kuala Kangsar comes third with 1,021 aborigines of both sexes
and all ages.

Judging from the numbers of Sakais and Semangs we have ourselves seen
in Perak, we should regard 20,000 as a conservative estimate of their numbers
in that State, and we do not think that contact with civilization, which, moreover
(especially as regards the Sakais) is extremely recent, shows any tendency, at

i. Cf. L. Wray, post, under 4 Miscellanea/

3°

FASCICULI MALATENSES

present, to lessen their actual numbers. Wholesale destruction of the jungle
must do so, if it ever takes place on the main range of the Peninsula ; but, as
far as can be seen, this is an unlikely contingency. Intercourse with Chinese
and other races, however, will undoubtedly tend to destroy the purity of their
blood, and it is probable that the wild tribes will be gradually absorbed into the
mixed racial type that is now being evolved in the Federated Malay States.

The Sakais of Batang Padang call themselves, as a race, Mai Darat, which
means ‘ Men of the Country.’ They consider the name Sakai insulting, and
Malays only use it in their absence, calling them Orang Darat in conversation
— a name which is the exact equivalent of their own term. It must be noted,
however, that in some parts of the Malay Peninsula, for instance, in Patani,
orang ddrat means ‘ countrymen ’ as opposed to men of the towns and larger
villages.

The Mai Darat are far more variable in type than the Semangs, but hardly
more so than the Sakai tribes of Upper Perak. Speaking generally, they are
fairer than either, for a considerable proportion of them have yellower skins
than the Malays of their district, while some approach a Hylam Chinaman in
complexion. A point in which they notably differ from the Semangs is that
their faces are, as a rule, paler than their bodies, even than those parts which
are more or less protected. In some individuals this peculiarity is very
marked. The skin of infants is paler in comparison with that of adults than
in the case of Malays. Their features are more delicate, and at the same time
less infantile, than those of the Semangs, and many of the young men and
women are good-looking, even from a European standpoint. In the case of
the thirty-seven persons examined, the epicanthus was absent in fifteen
individuals, very slightly developed in eight, rather more so in four ; in two
it covered rather less than a half of the caruncle, in seven between a half and
two-thirds, and in one more than two-thirds. The colour of the eyes was
generally black, but in a few cases reddish-brown. The noses were, with a
few exceptions, negroid in outline, with broad alae ; but two types could be
distinguished, one almost devoid of a definite bridge and the other in which it
was well defined. As a general rule the lips were thinner than those of the
Semang, being certainly no thicker than those of the Malayo-Siamese. The
faces were broad, rather more arched than those of the Malays of the district,
and pointed towards the chin. Prognathism was often absent, never excessive,
but frequently present.

In most cases all hair had been artificially removed from the face by
means of forceps, but it would evidently have been scanty in practically all
cases. There was but little hair on any part of the body, except the pubes,

FASCICULI MALATENSES

3*

though one man had a considerable growth on the lower part of the legs.
The hair of the head was always black, but frequently had a marked brownish
tinge, which was probably due in part, though perhaps not entirely, to lack
of care and exposure to the weather. (Undoubtedly black hair loses its pig-
ment, if neglected or exposed to sun and damp ; an instance of this came
under our observation in the case of a Siamese belonging to the state of Nawng-
chik, who had made a vow not to cut or tend his hair. On the scalp his hair was
perfectly black, but it became paler the further it was from the roots, until on
a level with the back of his knee it was a pale brown, but little darker than
tow. The same thing may be observed among the little Orang Laut and
Malay boys, who dive for coins in Singapore harbour, though the sea-water in
this case may be an additional factor). In character the hair of the Mai Darat
varies from straight to woolly, extremes in either direction being very rare ;
but the intermediate varieties are so numerous that it is impossible to express
them adequately by any system of nomenclature. The investigation is further
complicated by the fact that, under Malay influence, the people are beginning
to cut their hair short, or even to shave their heads. In the case of men, in
whom there is no reason to suspect the presence of alien blood, the hair, when
it has not been cut, either hangs down on the shoulders or else stands out
round the face in an aureole1 quite comparable to the 1 mop ’ of a Papuan.
This aureole is largely an artificial product, produced by careful and frequent
combing ; but it cannot be produced unless the hair is of a stiff and frizzly
nature. There are many Mai Darat who could not produce it, and whose
straight or wavy locks cannot be forced to stand out from the head. In the
case of women, an attempt is often made to make the hair appear straighter
than it naturally is, probably in order that they may seem like Malays ; it is
plastered down with oil and dragged back from the roots, so that it may be
made up into a bunch behind. We believe that considerable confusion has been
caused owing to anthropologists not realizing that the hair of two Sakais of
equally pure blood is not necessarily of the same character. The hair of the
Mai Darat women may reach a considerable length, and in neither sex does
it appear to be naturally shorter than that of a Chinaman or Malay. We
noticed that both curly and wavy hair were extremely rare among very
young children, though they were common among boys and girls of about
ten years old. It is very improbable that this is due to intercourse with
straight-haired races, for the Mai Darat are extremely jealous of the virtue of
their women, and we have seen instances in point where the paternity was un-
doubted. It is, therefore, almost certain that a change takes place in the

l. None of our figures give any idea of the extent to which this ‘mop’ is sometimes developed.

32

FASCICULI MALATENSES

character of the hair between infancy and puberty. We are not yet in a
position to speak of the microscopic structure of the hair, but one of us hopes
to do so in a succeeding paper.

The mean height of thirty-four men was found to be 1 524 mm. In
figure the Mai Darat resemble the Semangs, except that the upper part of
the body often appears disproportionate to the lower limbs. Otherwise they
may be described as lithe and well-made, though in a fair number of instances
observed the abdomen was somewhat protuberant. The breasts of the men,
especially those who are well nourished, are often developed to an extent
quite unusual among the Malays and Malayo-Siamese of the Peninsula ;
those of the younger women are well formed and conical, rarely flaccid or
pendulous. The fingers are long and tapering, but the carpals and meta-
carpals comparatively short. Though the feet are used for prehension to a
considerable extent, and the hallux is to a certain degree opposible, there is
not always a very marked separation between it and the second digit, as there
was in those Hami whom we saw. The toes of two infants examined were
all of approximately the* same length, so that the front line of the foot was
almost square. The legs are straight and slight, but have not the emaciated
appearance of the legs of a Tamil : the calf is always well developed.

All that has been said with regard to the movements and attitudes of
the Semangs applies equally well to the Sakais. In conversation they make
use of gestures to a considerable but not excessive degree : the movements
of their hands are dignified and expressive. Their gait is that of the other
jungle tribes. We noticed that their toes were pointed in front of them when
they were walking, and that in their tracks each footprint was almost straight
in front of the preceding one. Their feet were not spur-heeled.

The greater number of the men we met were suffering from kurap , a kind
of skin disease which causes the skin to desquamate all over the body and limbs.
The women appeared less liable to it than the men. Like the Semangs, they
greatly fear ‘ hot rain,’ believing it to be the cause of ague, to which they seem
to be very liable. They also avoid the direct rays of the sun, and dislike being
wetted by rain ; but they must be exposed to considerable changes of tempera-
ture at high altitudes. They, too, have a reputation as herbalists, but probably
are only a little less ignorant of the true properties of vegetable drugs than the
Malays, though undoubtedly they collect simples of many kinds. Their chief
panacea is magic, but, unlike the Malays, they make medicinal use of the hot
springs not uncommon in South Perak.

For clothing the men wear a T-bandage which exactly resembles that of
the Seman, except that the straight cloth or bark cloth of which it consists is

FASCICULI MALATENSES

33

even narrower. Not infrequently it is so exiguous that it does not properly
conceal the genital organs ; Mr. Leonard Wray, of the Perak State Museum,
showed us photographs of men belonging to the Batang Padang district in
which it was evident, as he pointed out, that slits had been cut in the bandage
so that the testicles projected on each side. The Mai Darat men consider that
the requirements of decency are satisfied by the concealment of the penis ; but
children commence to wear some clothing among them earlier than among the
Malays of the less cultivated districts of the Peninsula. The women, as a
rule, dress in the Malay sarong, which covers their persons from the waist to
the ankles, and wear, in addition, a cloth disposed diagonally across the breasts.
This also serves as a convenient receptacle for objects of various kinds. Up
in the mountains, however, we saw some women who wore nothing but a narrow
wrapper of bark cloth round the waist. Mai Darat men, who are in the habit
of visiting Chinese villages, are noted for the richness of their costumes, which
often include silk trousers and jackets ; but these refinements are only for
town wear, and are discarded in the jungle. Not infrequently the women
wear girdles of teazed-out bark and leaves, with great bunches of the same
materials standing out from the hips (c.f. Plate IX, fig. 3). Young married
women wear beneath their sarong or petticoat a belt formed of a number of
strands of twisted vegetable fibre — probably derived from a palm — of a glossy
black colour. These are discarded when the child-bearing age is past. It is
curious that the substance out of which the belts are made bears a superficial
resemblance to that used by the Semangs, though its origin is quite different.

Both sexes often wear on the forehead a fillet of bark cloth, which is tied
behind the head. The substance used for this purpose is made from the bark
of the young Upas tree ( Antiaris toxicaria ), and is cut into strips some three
inches broad and two feet long. As a rule, the fillets (Plate XII, fig. B) are
decorated with rough geometrical patterns and patches painted in red or yellow,
the cloth itself being of a pale cream colour. The coloured lines form a ground-
work for designs stamped on them in black, and consisting of dots arranged in
rosettes or thinner lines. It is probable that these dots are produced by means
of a stamp, for the surface has obviously been compressed where they occur, and
a careful examination of our specimens leads us to believe that certain series of
them are reproduced in facsimile over and over again in the same design. Other
fillets are made of short lengths of grass and vegetable fibre of different natural
colours strung together in bands. Garlands of sweet-scented grass, shredded
banana leaves, flowers, and other vegetable substances are sometimes seen on
the heads of men and women. The women of the country round Bidor wear
strands of cotton thread, dyed by themselves with what is probably a species of

F

6/2/03

34

FASCICULI MALATENSES

wild indigo, across their foreheads, fastening them behind with streamers of
teazed-out bark. Scarlet Hibiscus flowers are often stuck into the hair of young
women, either just over one or both ears, or in a semi-circle across the top of
the head.

The women, and probably also the less sophisticated men, wear combs and
hairpins, made either of bamboo or wood. The hairpins, which are fastened
in an oblique direction in the hair at one side, are flat, dagger-shaped skewers,
often of a beautiful species of bamboo, the surface of which is naturally figured
with rich brown. The combs are of two very distinct types, only one of which
was found in use among the Semangs. It is always of bamboo, with a variable
number of teeth and a high decorated back-bone, and is worn upright much
in the fashion of the tortoise-shell combs of the Cinghalese. Both the hair-
pins and the combs of this type are generally ornamented with incised patterns,
each of which has been stated to have a mystical meaning. Geometrical designs
are most common upon them, but realistic plant forms sometimes occur,
(Figs, io, lid) and, occasionally, what may possibly be highly conventionalized
ornithomorphic figures (Fig. iia). The rude beast forms so common on
bamboo objects made by the Seman appear to be unknown to the Mai Darat,
and we did not see the ‘Argus Pheasant ’ design of the Po-Klo either in South
Perak or at Telom, unless the design in Fig. lie can be regarded as a variant
of it. The other form of comb consists of three or more cylindrical splinters of
wood, tapering to a point, and very neatly bound together at the other end with
dark fibre, which is plaited with great care. The two outer teeth are prolonged
above the point of junction into horn-shaped projections extremely graceful
in design (Fig. 8).

Both sexes pierce the septum of the nose and introduce into the hole thus
made either metal skewers, porcupines’ quills, or other slender cylindrical
objects. These are removed, however, in the vicinity of settled communities,
for fear of ridicule.

Earrings are sometimes, but by no means invariably, worn both by
married women and by unmarried girls, but very often only the lobe of the
right ear is pierced. The earrings are made either of metal or of bamboo.
In the former case they are obtained from Chinamen or Malays, and consist of
disks of brass or silver, often as large as half-a-crown. The bamboo specimens
are hollow cylinders decorated in the same manner as the combs ; a specimen
before us measures 44 mm. in length and 27 mm. in diameter. It was worn
thrust through the lobe, and a bunch of sweet-scented grass was passed through
the aperture.

The younger women decorate their arms with spiral coils of stout brass wire,

FASCIC: MALAY: ANTHROPOLOGY.— Part I

PLATE IX.

Sakai (Mai Darat) Man, with Blowgun and Quiver;
Batang Padang District, S. Perak.

(Photo from G. B. Cerruti, Esq.)

Sakai (Mai Darat) Man, with Long Hair;
Batang Padang District, S. Perak,
(Photo from G. B Cerruti, Esq.)

Sakai (Mai Darat) Family;
Batang Padang District, S. Perak.
(Photo from G. B. Cerruti, Esq.)

Sakai (Mai Darat) Men and Woman,
under temporary shelter of Banana leaves
Batang Padang District, S. Perak.
(Photo from G. B Cerruti, Esq.)

To face p. 34.

FASCICULI MALAY ENSES

Fig. 8. Woman’s Comb, inserted
in hair at back of head.

Mai Darat ; Batang Padang,
South Perak.

Scale, about §

36

FASCICULI MALATENSES

ffW

fM

Al

Fig. io. Naturalistic Plant Design ( Selaginella )
on Bamboo Hair Comb. Mai Darat;
Batang Padang, South Perak.

Scale, about |

M

%>///,

Ufa.

Fig. 12. Incised Ornamentation on Bamboo Hairpins. Mai Darat ; Batang Padang, South Perak.

Scale, about §-

FASCICULI MALATENSES

37

which frequently press so closely into the skin that they must cause great dis-
comfort. Necklaces of glass beads are in use among both sexes, being generally
composed of brilliant colours, such as red, blue, and green, alternating with
single white beads. We did not see among the Mai Darat either the seed
necklaces or the monkey-tooth necklaces and bracelets worn by the Jehehr and
Po-Klo. At Telom we procured a specimen of a different character, which was
worn by a man, who considered it ‘ strong medicine.’ It consisted of a number
of canine teeth belonging to different animals, strung together with several
Dutch silver coins of the eighteenth century, a modern Straits Settlements cent,
a Chinese ‘ cash,’ a large amber bead, and a marine shell. The items were so
disposed that the coins hung in front and the teeth on either side.

On festal occasions, such as marriages and magical performances, both sexes
are said to paint their faces and bodies, but we only saw this done in the case
of women. The patterns consist of broad black lines disposed on the cheeks,
foreheads, noses, chins, and bodies, very much in the same way as the ground-
work patterns of the bark-cloth fillets. Upon these, dotted designs in red,
yellow, and white are impressed by means of a comb-shaped stamp of tortoise
shell, which is dipped in the various pigments and then applied to the skin.
When in the jungle the men paint a black line down the bridge of the nose,
using a burnt stick if no other pigment is available. This they too believe to
constitute a prophylactic against injury by thorns. Not infrequently the line is
prolonged up across the forehead, running through a lozenge-shaped outline
between the brows, and sometimes a more elaborate pattern is drawn, like an
inverted M with double outlines, just above the eyes. Very possibly the more
elaborate designs may also have their special meaning. The transverse lines
on the cheeks, commonly seen in Upper Perak, were not noticed in Batang
Padang. We saw no instance either of tattooing or ornamental scarification.
On a journey the younger persons of both sexes carry roughly triangular pieces
of the flower-spathe of a palm with which to fan themselves.

The weapons of the Mai Darat are spears and blowguns (Plate XI).
The former consist of strips of bamboo sharpened at both ends, about two-and-
a-half feet long and three to four inches wide at the broadest part. These appear
to be sometimes used without a haft, but as a ruletheyare bound toastick between
six and seven feet long by means of lashings of rattan. The spears are either
used as such or fixed in spring traps, in which the cut stem of a sapling is bent
in an arc, being released by the breaking or violent twitching of a string stretched
across a game track and then launching the spear. It is unnecessary to describe
these traps at greater length, as comparison of our diagram with one given by
Ling Roth1 from a type used by some of the Malay and Dyak tribes of Sarawak,

I. The Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo , Vol. II, p. 440. London, 1896

38

FASCICULI MALATENSES

shows them to be identical. It may be noted that the force with which the
spear is launched is very considerable, and we have seen it driven through both
sides of a strongly made wicker basket. The traps are set, in most cases, for
deer or pig, but they are also used to protect the camps from undesirable
visitors. When we were at Telom, the Sakais, having lately committed a murder
among themselves, concluded that’ we were government officials sent to spy
upon them, and, therefore, warned us not to come to their principal camp,
because they had set traps round it. That this was quite true one of us learnt
by practical demonstration, for the spear whizzed between his legs. As a rule
the presence of a trap across the path is indicated by a bunch of leaves suspended
on cross sticks a little distance from it on either side.

The blowguns made in this part of Perak are essentially the same as the
one procured from the Hami, for Bambusa Wrayi is apparently unknown to
the Mai Darat. The necessary length of bamboo is obtained, however, in
two ways, both of which may be used on the same blowgun. The one is
that of splicing, the other that of removing the septum which divides two
nodes of the same stem. The latter operation is performed by striking the
septum with the midrib of a species of palm that is both slender enough
to enter the bamboo and strong enough to sustain the necessary force.
This instrument (Plate XI) is not sharpened to a point, but cut off almost
square. After the septum has been removed, a bunch of coarse fibre,
apparently also derived from a palm, is introduced at the end of a long
stick (Plate XI) and rotated inside the cylinder, until the inner surface
is of a uniform polish and the bore of the same diameter throughout
its length. The outer tube is frequently ornamented in much the same
way as that of the Hami specimen, but the incised patterns are less
extensive and the use of dotted designs less frequent. The mouth-
pieces are of wood, and are never conical. Though several accurate descrip-
tions of the manner in which the blowgun is used by the Sakais have been
already published elsewhere, it may be as well to add a few words on what
we observed ourselves. The dart is first introduced at the breech, that is to
say at the end marked by the mouthpiece. The aperture then loosely
plugged with the ‘palm-scurf’ to which we have referred, it being a
light and silky fibrous mass derived from the trunk of a palm, and always
carried by the Sakais for use both as wadding and as tinder. The blowgun is
kept loaded in this manner, and when a bird or beast presents itself, is
immediately raised to the lips in such a way that the tube is directed upwards
to a point above the object aimed at, with an inclination varying with the dis-
tance. The dart is then projected with a sharp expiration. The aim is usually

FASCIC: MALAY : ANTHROPOLOGY .-Part I

Fig. i. Mai Darat Youth — Bidor,
Batang Padang, South Perak.

PLATE X.

Fig. 2. Mai Darat Women, with Painted
Faces — Bidor, Batang Padang, South
Perak

Fig. 3. Same Women as in Fig. 2. Woman on left wears Head-dress
of dark blue cord ; woman on right, painted bark-cloth fillet.

To face p. 38.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

39

very correct up to about twenty-five yards, beyond which it is uncertain,
though the range may be much greater.

The quivers of this tribe are never ornamented like those of the Po-
Klo, but are finished very neatly and have covers made of extremely flexible
and fine basketwork, the material of which consists of narrow ribbons split
from the stems or roots of rattans and ferns. These covers are shaped like
cowls, and often extend for some inches above the top of the quiver. They
are used as receptacles for the c palm-scurf,’ and are sometimes provided with
a network of rattan, which prevents it falling down among the darts. The
material of which the quivers themselves are made is a large bamboo, probably
a species of Macrocalamus , which is believed only to grow on high ground.
The outer surface in well-seasoned specimens is of a rich dark-brown colour,
which the Sakais do not destroy by incised ornamentation. Each quiver has
some resin daubed on its base, and this is probably used to produce the fine
polish exhibited by many of the specimens. The dark colour is further in-
tensified by the smoke of the fire, over which the quivers are suspended
in the Sakai houses. Plaited rattan is often bound round the quiver, and
serves as a point of attachment for the string by means of which it is fastened
to the hunter’s belt. This string is tied to the bone of an animal, generally
either a squirrel or a monkey, or to a piece of wood, which is twisted into
the waist-cloth, a type of fastening which differentiates quivers made in the
Malay Peninsula from those of Bornean tribes.

The poisons used in South Perak appear to be made from the same
ingredients and in the same manner as in other parts of the Peninsula. The
darts and poison palettes are indistinguisable from those of the Seman, and
the quality of the poison is indicated upon the cones of the darts in the same
way as in Upper Perak. The upas tree, as well as its chief product, is called
ipoh by the Mai Darat, and the strychnos, bruyal , but ipoh is also a general
term, used both among the wild and the civilized tribes, for all dart poisons
manufactured by the former.

The Sakais are naturally averse to wasting their darts, and it is difficult
to persuade them to do so in mere display. They prefer to capture birds
alive, by means of snares or birdlime. The former are used for the larger
kinds of ground birds, such as the Jungle Fowl ( Callus gallus )' and the Argus
and Peacock Pheasants (. Argusianus argus and Polypleclron bicalcaratum).
Smaller, tree-haunting species are more commonly caught by means of twigs
smeared with birdlime and disposed among the branches of trees in fruit.
The birdlime is procured from a variety of trees and creepers, and the

i. The Jungle Fowl is probably, and the Pheasants are possibly, immune to ipoh.

40

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

twigs, when not in use, are stored in bamboo receptacles resembling the
quivers of the Seman, except that they are far less ornamental, rarely having
more than a few simple lines engraved upon them.

Bows and arrows are not used in this district, and we did not see the
prickly cudgels observed among the Hami and the Selangor Sakais. Pellet-
bows, though common in the northern half of the Peninsula, appear never to
be made by the jungle tribes.

In a Sakai house at Telom we saw fish-traps of several patterns, which
differed in no respect, as far as we could judge from a superficial examination,
from those in common use among the Malays of the less civilized parts of
the Peninsula. On one occasion a whole camp of Mai Darat was surprised
fishing on a pebbly bank in the middle of a rapid stream. They had dammed
one branch of the river and were scooping out the fish from the pool thus
formed in a baling-basket very much like that used by all races of the
Peninsula for catching the small fry of the flooded rice-swamps. Unlike the
Seman of Upper Perak, the Sakais of this district appear to be unacquainted
with the use of hook and line ; but this ignorance may be due to the fact
that they do not practice navigation of any kind, either in the Batang
Padang district or near the headwaters of the Telom, though they are said
to be expert raftsmen on the Jelei and Tenom, of which the Telom is a
tributary. One fish-trap, collected near Bidor, is worthy of a brief description,
as it differed somewhat from any other seen. It consisted of a funnel-shaped
basket, about four inches in diameter, with a fringe of springy twigs forming
the apex of the funnel. A fish would be forced by the current of the stream
among these twigs and would not be able to move either forwards or
backwards.

A Sakai camp is usually well supplied with household implements and
utensils, but by far the greater number of these are obtained directly or in-
directly from the Malays. Water is carried and stored, as among all the more
primitive inhabitants of the Peninsula, in bamboos, which may measure as
much as eight feet in length. The septa dividing the nodes are roughly per-
forated, and (at any rate in the larger specimens) a spout is formed by cutting
the bamboo diagonally to its axis. Sometimes these large water-vessels are
decorated with painted and incised patterns, but this is probably a sign that
they have been used for ceremonial purposes. A pair were obtained near
Bidor which had been used in the ceremony of purifying a woman after child-
birth— a custom not improbably derived from the Malays. They were
ornamented with longitudinal straight lines, zig-zags, and spots of white and
pink paint, which corresponded roughly with incised lines, and were confined

FASCICULI MALATENSES

4i

in vertical bars by the removal of strips of the outer surface of the bamboo.
In the fresh specimen this method of decoration was most effective, as the green
of the outer surface contrasted finely with the duller tissue revealed by its
removal and with the paint.

Resin torches are commonly in use among the Mai Darat, who habitually
procure fire by the aid of flint and steel, or even lucifer matches. There are
still young men, however, who can make it by older methods, which differ
from those of Upper Perak in being more degenerate, while the skill of
individuals whom we saw employing them was very small. It should be
noted that they only did so to give us a demonstration, and at our request :
the men of the camp near Telom declined the trouble. The easiest way to
make fire known to Batang Padang Sakais is by sawing a piece of soft wood
with a sword-shaped strip of bamboo. The wood was held down on the ground
by one man, while two others worked the bamboo backwards and forwards,
grasping it with both hands at either end. The second method was essentially
that already described with reference to the Seman, but the wood was not split
and no peg was inserted, the tinder being held near the groove formed by the
rattan string. The ends of the rattan were held by a man sitting on the ground,
and the same man shoved against the billet of wood with his right foot, thus keep-
ing it pressed hard against the rattan, which he drew backwards and forwards round
it. This method was considered to be the most efficient, if suitable materials
could be obtained ; but very strong rattan was necessary, as well as peculiarly
soft wood. The third method was that of the fire-drill, a pointed stick of
hard wood being rotated in a depression bored in a block of soft wood, by
means of a rattan band passing round it and worked by two men. The first
method was a very clumsy form of that described with reference to the Sakais
of Upper Perak, but it was the only one by which those men among the Mai
Darat, who undertook to demonstrate the production of fire from wood, were
able actually to obtain fire in our presence.

As we have already inferred, at least two qualities of bark-cloth are made
by the Mai Darat, one being produced by the Upas tree and the other, which
is much coarser, from a species of Artocarpus , and possibly from other trees
also. The inner bark is removed from these trees in large strips, which may
measure as much as eighteen inches across and several feet in length. These
are soaked in water for a shorter or longer period, according to the colour
required and the character of the bark ; but as a rule, the soaking does not last
longer than an hour or two. They are then beaten until the requisite con-
sistency is acquired with mallets used only for this purpose. The mallets

(Fig. 13) measure about ten inches in length and two in breadth, about one-
G

6/z/oj

42

FASCICULI MALATENSES

third of their length consisting of handle. Their inner surface is deeply scored
byjlines running both longitudinally and transversely, so as to divide it into a
number of small squares.

Fig. 13. Front and side views of wooden mallet used in the manufacture of bark cloth. Mai Darat ;
Batang Padang, South Perak. Scale, about

Basketwork is practised with some degree of skill among the Mai Darat.
The creels carried on the back resemble those of the Seman, but are generally
fixed and secured by means of bands of bark-cloth instead of loops of rattan.
Not infrequently also they are enclosed in an openwork casing of split rattan.
Circular baskets are made from shredded Pandanus leaf to hold rice and other

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

43

grain, being ornamented round the edge with a thickened rim. We saw also
in use among the hill people at Telom very neat little tobacco pouches made
in a similar manner, but of a finer material ; they were extremely flexible, and
could be tightly closed by turning over the upper part. As many of them were
decorated with needlework very similar to that seen on the pouches made by
Malays, it is probable that the pattern at least was a Malay one. The fishing-
traps alluded to were mostly constructed of rattan or fine twigs lashed together.
P andanus-\ezf sleeping mats, which are extensively used in the plains, probably
have a Malay origin ; and the same may be said of hen-coops, manufactured
by splitting a bamboo into a number of strips at one end, and, while leaving
these strips connected at the base, where the stem is still whole, interlacing
them with twigs or rattan in circles, so as to form an inverted funnel.

Though the Sakais of the district under discussion have long practised
agriculture on a fairly extensive scale, as is proved by the state of the jungle
on the hillsides of the upper Batang Padang valley, it does not appear that
they owned any agricultural implement more efficient than the digging-sticks
of the Semangs until the recent growth of European influence brought them
into close contact with Malays and Chinamen. They still make extensive clear-
ings on the hills by burning down the jungle, leaving the stumps of the trees
standing, and allowing the ashes to remain as manure. In these clearings they
cultivate a kind of tapioca, which has run wild in the vicinity of most of their
camps, a species of millet, which does not appear to be grown by the Malays
of the same district, and also, of late years, Indian corn, which, however, has
only become common among them quite recently. In the plains they cultivate
rice of the varieties known as hill padi , which can be grown without irrigation ;
but they have probably learnt to do this from the settled population, as the
climate of the high elevations at which they prefer to live when in their wild
state is unsuitable for any kind of rice growing. They do not, so far as we
saw, cultivate bananas or any other fruit, though they own durian trees, pro-
bably propagated by accident, and their ownership is recognized legally. Near
Gedong we procured from a Sakai camp a rice-cutter, ingeniously made from
part of an old kerosene tin. It consisted of an oblong piece of the metal
strengthened along one border by doubling the tin, and with a short piece of
stick thrust through it at right angles to act as a handle. This implement was
obviously a rough adaptation of the Malay form, which is made of wood with
an iron cutting edge, and is held between the first and second fingers when in
use, the third finger being employed to bring the stalks against the cutting
edge. The clearings may have an area of as much as one hundred acres, and are
protected from the depredations of jungle pig and other animals by roughly

44

FASCICULI MALATENSES

interlacing branches of trees with the shrubs naturally growing round the edge.
Gaps are often left in which traps are set. As may be well imagined, this
system of agriculture is very destructive of the jungle, seeing that rarely more
than two crops are ever raised in one clearing, which may be suddenly deserted
at any moment owing to a death in the camp.

The Sakais of this district own a breed of dogs, which is probably identical
with that owned by the Po-Klo, and quite distinct from that of the pariahs
common in Malay villages. The points of difference are that the muzzle is
shorter in the Sakai breed, the ears more erect, the legs shorter, the tail more
bushy, the body more thick set, and the colour an almost uniform tawny rufous,
very similar to that of the Malay hunting dog ( Cyon sumatrensis). The Mai
Darat treat their dogs with great kindness, and when on a journey carry them ;
this office usually falling to the lot of the younger women. The dogs aid
them greatly in hunting, and are very suspicious of strangers. They are said
to be often infected with rabies. The only other domestic animal usually
owned by the Sakais is the common fowl, which they have probably acquired
recently, for their breed is the same as that seen in Malay villages. At the
present time, the Sakais of the Batang Padang district, and even those of the
mountains on the Perak-Pahang border, own large numbers of fowls, which
they breed to sell to Chinese pedlars, or even bring down into the towns them-
selves, carrying them on their backs in open work crates made of rattan.
Though they will sell their poultry alive, they refuse either to kill or to eat it
themselves, looking upon all animals reared in their camp as members of their
community, as they themselves told us. They deny, however, that they have
the same regard for the pets of other people.

Kittens are occasionally procured from the Malays, and we have seen a
little boy dressing one up like a doll. The wild pig ( Sus cristatus ) is not in-
frequently tamed, though it does not appear to be bred in captivity. A specimen
sold to us at Telom by a party of Sakais followed its owners like a dog, and
came up to them when they called out ‘ jut-j era-jut ,’ a cry that appeared to have
no definite meaning. The young of the monkey, Macacus nemestrinus , is also
captured and made into a pet, being almost an object of barter between camps
lying many miles distant from one another. We have known a case in which
a specimen, which its owners refused to sell us, was taken all the way from
the plains of the Batang Padang valley up into the central range, where monkeys
hardly exist, having possibly been exterminated by the relatively large Sakai
population.

The houses of the Mai Darat closely resemble those built by the Malays
in their own hill clearings, but there is no reason to believe that the Sakais

FASCICULI MALATENSES

45

have recently adopted the pattern from their more civilized neighbours, for
those camps which we saw in the mountains differed in no material respect
from those built in the close vicinity of settled districts. So far as we saw,
the houses were always raised on posts, sometimes to the height of ten or
eleven feet, where wild beasts are feared, and sometimes not more than as
many inches. The walls are constructed of bamboos, split along one side and
then opened out, the flat strips thus obtained being interlaced to form a rude
kind of basketwork. Often these walls are only necessary at the two ends of
the house, as the eaves of the roof, which is made of palm-thatch, reach
to the floor on either side. The floor itself is made of narrow strips of
bamboo or sticks, laid parallel to one another, and secured with lashings of
rattan or of the stems of creepers. There is no division into rooms inside,
though that part of the floor furthest from the entrance is often raised to form
a sleeping place. The fire is close to the door, being lighted on a square of
sand or earth enclosed by four bamboos. There is no chimney. The door
consists of a slab of the same material as that of the walls, and is secured by a
stick which can be thrust through corresponding holes in the two door-posts.
We never saw more than four houses in one clearing, but clearings in cultiva-
tion were sometimes observed at a distance from the camp, and in such cases
there was a small house in them, which appeared to be only used on occasion.
When on the march the Mai Darat construct shelters like those of the Semangs,
but apparently without a sleeping platform.

The grave of a Mai Darat is elaborate, a chamber having been constructed,
in several interments investigated, above the level at which the corpse was
buried, but below the surface. The roof of this chamber was made either of
palm-thatch or of earth beaten hard, apparently over a wooden framework,
which had decayed ; in it were deposited all the goods owned by the
deceased, including clothes, household implements, knives, ornaments, and
even coins. The graves that we actually saw happened to be those of
women, except in one case, where a Malay model had been followed. In the
purely native interments an iron cooking-pot and some porcelain vessels —
both, of course, derived from Chinamen or Malays — were placed on the
surface of the mound raised over the sepulchral chamber, and a small tree had
been planted at the head and foot. We were shown a photograph of a male
interment, in the case of which a small shelter had been constructed over the
grave and a blowgun left upon it. This photograph was in the possession of Mr.
G. B. Cerruti, at that time Superintendent of Sakais in Southern Perak.
The body was fully clothed in all the cases that we investigated ourselves,
and in some a few copper coins had been placed in the belt. It should be

46

FASCICULI MALATENSES

noted that the graves described were all in the plains, and we do not pretend
to say that they were identical with those of the Sakais of the neighbouring
mountains, though the men whom we questioned at Telom told us that they
buried all a person’s goods with him. The actual depth of the grave varies
considerably, and we were told that people of importance are buried deeper
than those of less account, as, when a chief or one of his family dies, all the
camp and all his relatives assemble to dig the grave. In cases of murder or
other violent death it is probable, from what we heard, that the body is allowed
to lie where it falls.

The very fact that goods are buried with a dead man or placed upon his
grave shows that the Mai Darat believe in some form of existence after death,
and they told us that these goods were for the use of the deceased. Whenever
a death occurs in a clearing, that clearing is deserted, even though the crops
are still growing, as soon as the corpse has been buried, though the grave, as
the Sakais at Telom told us, may be in the jungle. Several of those we saw
ourselves in the plains were in the close vicinity of the ruins of Sakai houses,
if they had not been dug directly under them. After the clearing has been
deserted, the grave is visited at intervals by the relatives, who may place offerings
of food upon it ; at Telom we were told by the Sakais that they always pro-
vided the dead man with five days’ food, but that they never passed near a
grave if they could help it, because they feared the ghost.

Besides the ghosts of dead men they also stand in awe of certain other
spirits, whose proper home is the jungle, and whom they call nyani. When
a person is sick, the head-man of the camp, who is also its medicine-man,
summons these spirits by incantations ; the other members of the community
striking a fallen tree-trunk with bamboos, held vertically. The spirits are
then induced to leave the sick person and take up their abode in a ‘baby’ ( anak ),
hung up outside the house. The ‘ baby ’ consists of a bunch of grass or shredded
banana leaves suspended in a bell-shaped structure composed of similar materials
and decorated with the inflorescence of a palm. In a specimen (Plate XIII,
figs. 3, 4) we obtained near Bidor two small sticks ornamented with shavings,
and comparable to the peeled wands used in Bornean, Japanese, and Australian
ceremonies, were fixed near the top. They were about six inches long, and
the shavings, which were in three series, were short. In this camp the bell-
shaped structure was called Balei or Sambong Nyani ; both balei and sambong
being common Malay words, though Nyani is not. The shaved sticks were
called Cbin-nordh. This Balei differed very much from any Balei Hantu , or
‘ Audience hall of the Spirits,’ that we saw among the Malays.

There is no more a true tribal organization among the Mai Darat than

FASCICULI MALATENSES

47

there is among the Semangs ; the former being also broken up into small
camps, which do not, however, owe allegiance to any Malay master. In two
cases head-men told us that they had been appointed by a European.

A man may not marry a girl belonging to his own camp, but, in some
cases, it is probable that he becomes, temporarily at least, a member of his
wife’s camp. Monogamy appears to be the almost universal rule, though a
head-man may have two or even three wives, and the Sakais told us that they
saw no objections, other than economic, to polygamy. The women are kindly
treated, and we noticed that on a journey they usually walked first, and that
their burdens were at any rate no heavier than those of the men. Children are
carried either in baskets on their mother’s back, or slung across the hip in Malay
fashion. The families are small. Fathers are often called after their children,
as Pa Gedong ( i.e ., Gedong’s father). Married men take the title Ba (uncle).

The Sakais have the reputation of being both timid and inoffensive, but
we found many of the wilder folk at Telom almost truculent in their de-
meanour. The Malays admit that the cunning and dishonesty the Mai Darat
now display is due to contact with themselves. Like most primitive people
Sakais are very improvident and also very hospitable. They are jealous of
the honour of their women, as already noted, and instances have occurred of
Malays having been wounded, if not killed, on this account.

The Government of the Federated Malay States recognizes the
‘aborigines’ as lords of the soil, in so far that it does not force them to take
out licences for collecting jungle produce or mining tin, but the same duty is
levied on both vegetable and mineral produce when it is bought from the
Sakais or Semangs as when it is collected by men of any other race. In South
Perak the Perak Government recently appointed a ‘ Superintendent of Sakais,’
whose duties, however, were largely subservient to those of the Forestry
Department, of which he ranked as an official. The first superintendent
appointed was an Italian gentleman, of the name of Cerruti, who had gained
considerable influence over the Sakais of the district in a private capacity, and
had also had much experience of primitive races in the Malay Archipelago.
Through the kindness of Mr. J. P. Rodger, C.M.G., the British Resident of
Perak, Mr. Cerruti was instructed to accompany us during the greater part
of our stay in South Perak, and we are indebted to him not only for many
valuable specimens, but also for the pains he took in connexion with our
journey to Telom. We have already hinted that the relations between the
Malays and the Sakais are often strained, and, indeed, until recently slave-
raids among the wild tribes were considered quite legitimate by the Mahom-
medan population of Perak. It is possible that the practice is, even now, not

48

FASCICULI MALATENSES

altogether extinct, as an Achinese settled at Bidor offered to steal us a live Sakai,
if we would give him fifty dollars. Chinamen, on the other hand, recognize
that it is more profitable to be on good terms with the Sakais, and, therefore,
treat them with some appearance of generosity, obtaining in return good bar-
gains in the way of poultry, jungle produce, and tin. In short, it maybe said
that the Malay is the only person with whom he is likely to come in contact
that the Sakai is really afraid of under British protection.

It is quite impossible to define the geographical limits of the tribe we
have called Mai Darat with any accuracy. On the western side they occupy
the upper parts of the valleys of the Batang Padang, Sungkei, Slim, and, perhaps,
the Bernam Rivers, while they certainly extend eastwards, over the range, to
the Telom valley, down which they spread in all probability to a lower level
than on the western side, as the country is very little occupied by settled races.
It is probable, indeed almost certain, that each of the numerous divisions into
which the tribe is broken up has its own hunting-grounds ; but how far these
divisions are identical with the various camps we cannot say. It seems likely
that the Mai Darat are the same tribe as that described by previous writers as
Sennoi or Sinnoi, and that sennoi is a word equivalent to hami, meaning
‘ men.’ It is much to be regretted that the authorities on the wild tribes of
the Malay Peninsula have, in many cases, been most negligent in stating
the exact localities with which they deal, and this appears to be one of the
principal causes of the extreme confusion in which questions connected with
these tribes are now involved.

The Orang Bukit of Selangor.

About six miles out of Kuala Lumpor, the capital of the Federated Malay
States and of Selangor, we paid two visits to a Sakai community of some six
households, at a place called Labuansara. The people told us that they called
themselves Orang Bukit, but this is only a Malay name, meaning ‘ hill men.’

In physical character they bore a general resemblance to the Mai Darat
but several individuals showed a greater approximation to the Malay type than
any Sakai whom we saw in Perak. Indeed, a few of the men and women could
only be distinguished from Malays by the brightness of their eyes, and by the
gait so characteristic of all the jungle tribes. The hair of the men was cut so
short that it was difficult to diagnose its true character ; that of the women was
always slightly wavy, but never sufficiently removed from straight to be called
curly. It was so plastered with oil that it was probably made to appear even
straighter than it naturally was, and in one case we found that it was largely
supplemented with the combings from a Chinaman’s pigtail, which, of course.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

49

were lank and absolutely straight. We have noted the hair of both sexes as
straight in several instances, but in no case was it actually lank. The colour
of the skin of the body varied between red and yellow, the most prevalent shade
being a reddish olive, practically indistinguishable from the complexion of the
Malays of the neighbourhood. When we discovered that the woman’s hair
was not altogether natural, a dusky tinge spread over her face. The mean
stature of nine adult males was 1,560 mm. ; it would have been considerably
lower but for the inclusion of one man who was exceptionally tall, even for a
Malay, and who had other non-Sakai characters. The mean stature of four
women was 1,397 mm- The noses and faces were a little narrower than those
of the Perak Sakais, but the shape of the face was much the same. The eyes
were invariably black, and the epicanthus was absent, or very slightly developed,
in all but two cases, in which it did not cover more than half the caruncle.

Fig. 14. Detail of Ornamentation on Blowgun. Orang Bukit ; Selangor. Scale,

The design in the bottom row represents scorpions (?) or cockroaches, and that on the top a snake.

The Orang Bukit were well provided with blowguns, which resembled
those of South Perak in structure, but differed from them in ornamentation and
in the shape of the mouthpieces, which were decidedly conical, instead of being
annular or bowl-shaped. The patterns incised on the surface of the bamboo
included geometrical designs (Fig. 14), but were characterized by the presence
of forms representing snakes and arthropods, whether scorpions or cockroaches

H

1 8/1/03

50

FASCICULI MALATENSES

we could not ascertain with certainty. The quivers that accompanied the blow-
guns were smaller than the majority of those obtained in Perak, and had covers
which were either carved out of wood or plaited with rattan, of a conical or
pyramidical form. The darts differed from those collected elsewhere in
having the cones at their bases made of pith. We also saw in the houses thorny
wood cudgels closely resembling those of the Hami, and were told they were
used for killing rats.

We found the Sakais of Selangor well acquainted with the use of tuba, a
poisonous creeper, the roots and stems of which are used in many parts of the
Peninsula to stupify fish. A man showed us some of the roots in this camp,
remarking ‘ ipoh for monkeys, tuba for fish.’

Though the Orang Bukit affect the Malay costume for the most part, they
are able to make bark-cloth, as they demonstrated to us. The mallets they used
in so doing differed from the specimens procured in Perak, in that the lines
cut on the flat surface only ran transversely, and did not extend far from the
edges, being rather of the nature of notches made at each side.

The Sakai houses in this part of Selangor are better supplied with utensils
and implements, which appear to be of true Sakai origin, than those of any
jungle tribe visited in Perak, notwithstanding the fact that the Orang Bukit
are, in many respects, more intimate with the Malays than the Mai Darat.
Many of their water vessels, for instance, though of bamboo, have flat wooden
covers attached to them in a manner never seen among the Malays, and baskets
are made in quite a variety of forms. Some of the creels, to be carried on the
back, resembled those in use throughout the jungle of Perak, but others were
rendered more elaborate by having wooden bottoms attached to them, and by
being strengthened with wooden or rattan rims and ribs. Creels of this type are
quite unfamiliar to us among the Malays. Very characteristic of the Orang
Bukit also were certain stiff, pouch-shaped baskets of rattan for the reception
of drugs. They were suspended by thrusting the bone of a monkey, attached
to them by a string, into the basket-work of bamboo that formed the walls of
the houses.

The clearing in which the camp under discussion was built was quite
equal to any made by the Malays of the country, and contained both banana
trees, pineapple plants, and tapioca ; while the Sakais told us they had large
fields of hill padi a short distance away. Their dogs, of which they owned a
considerable number, were the ordinary Malay pariahs. We were surprised
to see an Argus Pheasant consorting with their poultry quite domesticated ;
several monkeys and a young jungle pig were also noticed in the process of
taming.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

5i

The houses differed from any that we had previously seen, and were in
some respects of a higher type than those of the Malays in the wilder parts of
the Peninsula. The interesting feature in them was that in several instances a part
of the one room of which each consisted was divided into several cubicles by
walls that did not reach up to the roof, and that only extended outwards to
the centre of the floor. The kitchen consisted of a fireplace extending under
the eaves, just inside the door, and surrounded with a number of hanging
shelves for the reception of cooking utensils, large spoons of cocoanut shell,
turmeric graters, made from the rough midrib of a palm leaf, and the like.

On being requested to make us specimens of such toys and ornaments
as they commonly used, several of the men set to work to construct the
trappings necessary for a ‘ spirit-play ’ ( main bantu). These consisted of a
number of ornaments plaited from strips of palm leaf, and representing birds,
fruit, snakes, and other objects, the most interesting of which were little square
canopies, with ribbons twisted into rings at the extremities, depending from
their corners. All these were to be hung up in the house when the medicine-
man called down spirits, who would be deceived by the birds and fruit into
believing that they were in a pleasure garden, while they would rest under the
canopies, which appeared to be the same thing as the balei nyani described
above, only in a simpler form, and without the ‘ baby.’ Models of birds,
fishes, and fruit of exactly the same character are used in Malay ceremonies of
a magical or religious nature, as will be afterwards described.

The Orang Bukit round Kuala Lumpur regard themselves as subject to
the Penghulu or Malay headman of that town. It is not unknown in this
state, even at the present day, for Malays to take to the woods and become
members of a Sakai tribe.

This brings to a conclusion the purely descriptive part of our account of
the customs and modes of life of the Semang and Sakai tribes that we visited
ourselves ; we give a more detailed description of their physical characters in a
subsequent paper. We have made no attempt to enter on the question of
linguistics, considering it better to hand over such vocabularies as we were
able to make to an investigator already working on the subject, and in possession
of far more extensive material than we could gather in the time at our disposal.

52

FASCICULI MALATENSES

EXPLANATION OF PLATES XI, XII, XIII

PLATE XI

i» 2> 3> 9. Blowguns.

1. Orang Bukit ; Labuansara, Selangor (p. 49).

2, 3. Mai Darat ; Batang Padang, South Perak (p. 38).

8. Seman ; Grit, Upper Perak (p. 13).

9. Hami ; Mabek Jalor (p. 6).

7. Mid Rib of Palm Leaf, used in manufacture of Blowguns. Mai Darat ; Telom, South Perak (p. 38).
5. Instrument for polishing bore of Blowgun. Same locality (p. 38).

4, 6. Front and back views of Bamboo Spears. Same locality (p. 37).

PLATE XII

Fig. A. Dart Quivers. Sakai.

l» 2> 3> 4- Po-Klo ; Upper Perak (pp. 24, 26).

5, 7. Mai Darat ; Batang Padang, South Perak (p. 39).

6. Orang Bukit ; Selangor (p. 50).

Fig. B. Bark Cloth Fillets. Mai Darat; Batang Padang, South Perak (p. 33).

PLATE XIII

Fig. I. A. Dart Quivers. Po-Klo ; Upper Perak (pp. 24, 26)

B. „ Seman ; Upper Perak (p. 14)

Fig. 2. Rattan Creel. Mai Darat ; Telom, South Perak (pp. 42, 43).

F1G6. 3, 4. ‘Audience Hall of the Spirits.’ Mai Darat ; Paku, Batang Padang, South Perak (p. 46).
(One of the shaved sticks inserted at the top has been lost).

FASCIC : MALAY : ANTHROPOLOGY.— Fart I

PLATE XI.

Sakai and Semang Blow-Guns and Spears

■

FASCIC: MALAY: ANTHROPOLOGY. — Parti.

PLATE XII

Fig. A. Sakai Dart Quivers. — Perak and Selangor.

(For explanation, see p. 52. 1

Fig. B. Sakai (Mai Darat) Bark Clotii Fillets — Batang Padang District, South Perak

(For explanation, seep. 33.)

FASCIC : MALAY: ANTHROPOLOGY.— Part I

PLATE XIII

B

A

I

53

PART II. THE COAST PEOPLE OF TRANG

N. A.

THE coast of the Siamese State of Trang and the small islands lying off
it are occupied by two tribes, which appear to belong to distinct races; but
the Siamese themselves, on the West as on the East coast of the Peninsula,
are not a coast people. In dealing with these two tribes a difficulty in nomen-
clature at once arises, for they both call themselves Orang Laut , or Sea Folk,
being distinguished by the epithets, Islam (‘ Mahommedan ’) and Kappir
(‘Kaffir’ or ‘Infidel’). Now, the name Orang Laut has already been
applied by various authors to two distinct tribes, one of which may be
identical with, or nearly related to, the Infidel Sea Folk of Trang ; though
the other, at most, has no more than a remote connexion with the Mahom-
medan Sea Folk of the same state. Leaving the Trang people out of the
question for the moment, we find that at one time the coasts of the south of
Malay Peninsula were infested by hordes of purely nomadic Orang Laut , who
were most probably of Malay stock. Their boats — for they made no dwellings on
land — -were particularly numerous off the State of Johore and the Island of
Singapore, and they were often called Orang Selatar.1 Colonies of this tribe,
now settled in houses and probably much mixed with other races, still exist,
notably on Pulau Brani, opposite the docks at Singapore. Here we have our-
selves visited them. They are a comparatively tall people, of dark complexion,
and usually with straight hair, which, in the case of the boys, who dive for
coppers for the amusement of passengers on board the steamers, is sometimes
bleached almost to tow colour, though its natural tint is a rusty black. The
Orang Laut belonging to the other tribe hitherto described are Sakais, and
live on the coast of Selangor, not, however, being seafarers, but merely living
near the sea. A family of this tribe came up to the State Museum at Kuala
Lumpor while we were there. So far as we could judge, by merely looking
at them, they were racially identical with the Orang Bukit of the same state.

To return to the coast people of Trang, I have thought it best to retain
the name Orang Laut Kappir for the non-Mahommedan tribe, having pointed
out that all Orang Laut do not belong to the same race, and to call the self-
styled ‘ Orang Laut Islam ’ Samsams. They themselves agree that the dialect

i. Or, by Portugese writers, Celletes ; both forms are derived from the Malay Selat, a ‘strait.’

54

FASCICULI MALATENSES

they speak is the bahasa Samsam or c Samsam language,’ and I found in
several instances that the people of one village called those of a neighbouring
village ‘ Orang Samsam,’ though the latter considered the title an insult ;
the fact being that Samsam means c half-bred Siamese,’ and that no Malay or
Siamese is willing to admit that his ancestry is mixed. The justness of its applica-
tion, however, to these Mahommedan Sea Folk of Trang is indubitable ; there
is no physical difference, so far as I can judge, between them and the ‘ Malay ’
or ‘ Samsam ’ population of the north of Perak and the adjacent parts of the
Siamese Malay States, and though it seems probable that a wedge of a purer
Malay, or Arabo-Malay, element may have established itself in the district
surrounding Alor Stah, the capital of Kedah, yet the people, both to the south
and to the north of the region so occupied, are known to be very largely
of mixed origin.

Curiously enough, the word does not appear to be known in those
states on the East Coast the majority of whose population consists of a mixture
of Malays and Siamese ; but in Perak and Kedah it has the sense indicated,
both in Malay and in European circles. In the former it is compared to
Serani (‘ Nazarene,’ i.e.> Eurasian), which means of ‘ mixed European and
Oriental ancestry.’

(A). Samsams (Plate XIV)

In May last I spent a week in the villages of this race on the coast and
islands of Trang. Much of my time was occupied in attempts, often frustrated
by bad weather and contrary winds, to reach the islands occupied by the Orang
Laut Kappir.

The Samsams are considerably taller than any race we have yet described ;
the mean height of fifteen adult males being above 1,600 mm. Though rather
slightly built, they are fairly muscular, and they show no indication of a dis-
proportionate development of the upper part of the body. Their complexions
are clear, varying in tint from dark olive to pale yellow, but generally having
a yellowish tinge. In ten out of fifteen instances the eyes were reddish-brown,
the remaining five individuals having them black. The hair was in all
individuals seen, who numbered at least two hundred, black, without a reddish
tinge, straight, coarse, and lank. It was rarely even moderately abundant
either on face or body. The epicanthus was sufficiently developed in one
case to cover a half of the caruncle ; in five it was vestigial, while in nine it
was absent. The face was short and broad, rather flat, and pointed towards
the chin. The nose was, in most cases, straight, but with negroid alae ;
prognathism was usually absent, never more than slight.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

55

The gait of the Samsams is not that of jungle folk, offering no peculiarity.
Their movements are inclined to be deliberate and stately ; but the children
are noisy and quarrelsome.

The majority of the men wear loose trousers, generally of a dark blue
material ; but a coloured waist-cloth is often worn in addition. The upper
part of the body is frequently left uncovered, but a thin, tight-fitting vest of
European manufacture is worn, for the sake of comfort, when it can be procured.
The use of turban handkerchiefs is not universal, but wreaths and other head-
dresses of flowers rarely take their place. The women wear the Malay sarong ,
reaching from the waist to the ankles. As a rule, they cover the breasts with
a cloth, but the long jackets worn in Perak are not common.

The most characteristic weapon of the Samsams of Trang is the pellet
bow (Plate XIV, fig. 2), which has reached a higher development among
them than in any other tribe we saw in the Malay Peninsula. The bows are
formed of strips of bamboo or palm-wood, about one or one-and-a-half inches
wide and four feet in length. A thumb-guard formed of palm-wood is lashed
to the inner surface of the bow by means of split rattan, taking the form of a
crescent or of a highly conventionalized bird, in the specimens collected either
a ‘woodpecker’ (burong pelatok) or ‘turtle dove’ ( tekukur ). The different birds
are distinguished from one another by the shape and positions of their heads,
and their tails are the only part really effective as a guard : in one specimen
only the tail is represented. The bow-string consists of a piece of rattan, which
is split in the centre for several inches, so as to admit of a shallow pocket,
plaited out of strips of the same material, being inserted between the two
strands. In this, the pellet, a small ball of sun-dried clay, is placed before
being shot out. The string is fastened to the bow at each end by means of a loop
of twisted vegetable substance, which fits into a notch in the bamboo or palm-
wood. The pellet bows are usually hung up in the houses just above the fire,
so that they become smoked and black. They are said to be really formidable
weapons, though they have the appearance of being little more than toys.

The Samsams do very little iron-work, but obtain the blades of their
jungle-knives, daggers, and kris from Patani and the other states on the East
Coast of the Peninsula. They outrage all Malay convention in the way which
they fit the blades to the handles and provide them with sheaths, so that it is
often possible to find among them a dagger with a blade of one recognized
type, a handle of another, and a sheath of a third. The tail-stings of rays,
which are reputed to be very poisonous, are also used as dagger blades
(Plate XIV, fig. 1, on right), though I have not seen them so employed in other
parts of the Peninsula. Occasionally even kris handles are fitted with these

56

FASCICULI MALAYEFJSES

natural blades, which are sharply pointed, serrated along the edges, and very
brittle, so that they cause dangerous wounds. Apparently they are not used
among the Samsams for spear heads.

The Samsams of Trang are expert fishermen, their methods and implements
differing considerably from those of the Malays of Patani. I shall only
attempt to describe a few that particularly struck me. Much of the fishing is
done by line, with iron or brass hooks, and an ingenious piece of apparatus is
used for measuring out the pieces of cord to be used as snoods for hooks of
different kinds, and for tightening the knots by which the lines are fastened
together. It consists of a flat board about six feet long and a foot wide,
in which two or more upright stakes are fastened, the distance between
them being a gauge of the length of the snoods. Some little way in front of
them a solid wooden cylinder is supported between two upright pieces of wood,
inserted near the sides of the board. The cylinder can be rotated by means
of a stick passed diagonally through it, and the distance between its centre and
the stakes also acts as a gauge of length. When two pieces of line have been
tied together, one end of the double piece is hitched over the stick running
through the cylinder, while the other is twisted successively round the stakes ;
the cylinder is then made to rotate until the line is drawn taut, so that the
knot is tightened. My Patani ‘ boy,’ who accompanied me to Trang, told me
that he had seen a similar piece of apparatus in use among Chinamen at
Patani ; but there are no Chinese fishermen in that state. Another object
used in fishing on the coast of Trang, that I had not seen employed elsewhere,
was a small rectangular screen made of Pandanus leaf, with a plain wooden
handle. This was carried in the right hand, along with a resin torch, while
shrimping along the shore at night ; the net being worked with the left hand.
Its object was said to be to conceal the shrimper from the shrimps and small
fish ; but more probably it acted as a reflector for the light of the torch, and
prevented the smoke from getting into the shrimper’s eyes.

Fish spears with single prongs, three-pronged tridents, and harpoons
with heads that are detachable from the bamboo shafts, to which they are
fastened by long strings, are all in common use, the harpoons being chiefly
employed for hunting the Dugong, which, however, is not very common.
Though this animal is called a fish, being known by its Malay name, Ikan Duyong ,
yet it is regarded as an animal by the Samsams, in so far that they, like the
Malays of Patani, will not eat its flesh unless its throat be cut in the orthodox
fashion. Its bones are much valued as charms against fever, often being made
into bracelets ; while the tears that it is said to shed when captured, are
believed to be a most potent love-charm.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

57

Oysters, among other species a pearl-bearing form,* 1 are an important
item, fresh or dried, in the food of the Trang Samsams. They are collected
from the sand at low tide, chiefly by women and children, and are opened by
means of a wedge-shaped piece of iron that is driven through a wooden handle
and secured in position by bending back its base. The animals are immediately
scooped from the shells, boiled in water with a little salt, and, if not consumed
at once, spread out in the sun on Pandanus- leaf mats or bamboo winnowing
trays. The shells form large heaps behind the houses, being not worth the
trouble of removing. Occasionally they are burnt to form lime, which is
consumed with betel ; but this is not often done, as there is plenty of limestone
in the district. The pearls are only sought for incidentally, and are small
and badly coloured.

The Holothurians, known as trepang , are also obtained in considerable
numbers on some of the islands, being speared with pointed sticks as they lie
on the sand in shallow water. This method is adopted, though it would be
just as easy to pick them up like the oysters, in order to make them eviscerate
themselves. They are buried in the ground for a night, the outer skin is
then rubbed off", and they are dried slowly over wood fires. The trepang
are not eaten by the Samsams themselves, but are sold to Chinese traders,
who occupy themselves in collecting mangrove bark along the coast.

Bivalve molluscs of several species, Brachiopods, or lantern shells, and
Sipunculid2 worms, are obtained in considerable numbers by the women and
children, who dig them out, partly with their hands and partly with pointed
sticks, from the sand at low tide. The molluscs and Brachiopods are eaten
fresh, but the worms are cleaned and hung up on racks to dry ; when prepared
they have much the appearance of fine isinglass, they are generally made into
soup.

Edible birds’ nests are gathered in the caves on several of the islands off
the coast of Trang, but the majority of the Samsams are not allowed to
remain on these islands during the nesting season. The Siamese Government
claims the right to farm out the nesting caves ; but in popular estimation it
appertains to the Sultan of Kedah, and some of the farmers pay dues
to Malays who claim to be His Highness’s agents, without the knowledge of
the Siamese authorities, who rarely trouble to visit the remoter islands. It is
remarkable that on the Trang coast the nest farmers are sometimes Siamese,
not invariably Chinamen as on the islands of the East Coast and the Inland
Sea (Taleh Sap). The actual collectors are mostly, if not entirely, Samsams.

i. Apparently Margaritifera -vulgaris , not, strictly speaking, an oyster. Professor Herdman has kindly
examined a shell.

z. Probably Phymosoma japonicum. This species is eaten by the Selungs (Anderson, The Selungs of the Alergui
Archipelago , p. 22. London, 1890).

I

18/2/05

58

FASCICULI MALATENSES

Before describing the houses of the Trang Samsams, it is necessary to
explain why they call themselves ‘ Sea Folk’- — a name which is not applicable
to all Samsams, many of whom, in Perak and Kedah, live in the interior. A
few Samsam villages in Trang, such as Ban Pra Muang, at the mouth of the
Trang River, are built practically on the coast ; but the majority lie some little
distance up small rivers, which reach the sea through a tangled system of
winding creeks and mangrove swamps. These villages are surrounded with
irrigated rice-fields, fruit trees, and groves of palms. The inhabitants spend a
part of each year engaged in agriculture, but the younger people of both sexes
migrate annually to the coast and islands, leaving the village in charge of the
old folk. Here they stay for some months, fishing and gathering oysters
and trepang. The houses in their villages are much like those of Malays and
Siamese in other parts of the Peninsula ; they are raised on posts to the height
of from six to ten feet, their walls are of rough bamboo basketwork or slabs of
bark, and their roofs of palm-leaf thatch. As a rule, they are divided internally
into (i) a narrow passage, into which the door opens, and which contains the
kitchen fireplace — a wooden box filled with sand and provided with a number
of stones or earthenware substitutes on which to rest the cooking-pots ; and (2) a
couple of chambers, the floor of which is raised a few inches above that of the
passage. The inner of the two chambers is often completely walled in, and has a
door giving on the kitchen ; but the outer one is not divided from the passage
except by the raising of the floor. The villages may reach a considerable size,
consisting of forty or fifty houses. The dwellings used during the annual migra-
tion to the coast are far less elaborate ; they are not raised from the ground more
than a couple of feet, their walls and roofs, when they can be distinguished
from one another, are both formed of palm-leaf thatch, and there are no interior
partitions. In some cases there is no room for a fireplace inside, and there
are no doors ; no food can be cooked while it is raining, and the houses give
very little protection from rough weather.

The boats used by the Samsams of Trang are of no great size, the majority
of them being either simple dug-out canoes or hollowed tree trunks, the sides
of which have been slightly raised by a superstructure consisting of a number
of the slender stems of a small palm fastened together, and to the trunk, by
means of flat strips of bamboo, on which they are transfixed, being further
secured by lashings of split rattan. The superstructures are fairly watertight,
so closely are they fastened together, but they do not last for more than one
season.

Their pottery and brasswork, and the greater part of their cloth, are
obtained by the Trang Samsams from Penang, and they display no decorative

FASCICULI MALATENSES

59

talent of their own. They manufacture spoons by lashing limpet shells to
wooden handles with great neatness, and sometimes carve out wooden rice-
stirrers (Plate XIV, fig. i) in the shape of paddles. Fire is almost always
produced by lucifer matches or flint and steel procured from Penang, but
occasionally a horn fire-syringe is still seen in use. Musical instruments are
generally obtained from Kedah, the Malays of which have a reputation through-
out the north-west of the Peninsula as musicians, actors, workers of shadow-
plays, and the like.

The most artistic indigenous productions are tobacco and betel pouches,
made of delicate strips of bleached Pandanus leaf or grass plaited into bags,
with a comparatively small oval aperture at the top. These have no cover ;
they are extremely flexible, large enough to contain quite half-a-pound of
tobacco, and finished with the utmost neatness. As a rule, there are several
in a set, one fitting inside another, the outermost being the finest. The strips
out of which they are made are shredded with an instrument resembling that
used by the Seman and other tribes, but having the metal points set closer
together than is usually the case among the Malays or jungle folk.

The children make use of sharp pieces of mussel shell, not fitted into a
handle, in cutting out the leaf figures with which they are fond of playing. A
top, or rather teetotum, obtained from them differed from any specimen seen
elsewhere in the Peninsula ; but it will be described in a subsequent paper on
the toys in our ethnographical collections.

The Samsams themselves assured me that they always buried their dead
in the Mahommedan fashion, but I saw no graveyards in the vicinity of
their villages, and Mr. A. Steffen tells me that they commonly practice ‘tree-
burial,’ and that he has himself seen corpses suspended between trees in the
neighbourhood of their houses. Mahommedanism sits very lightly upon the
Samsams, and I have it on good authority that it is not uncommon for a
youth, who has been circumcised and so ‘entered Islam,’ to become a Buddhist
ascetic if any misfortune befalls himself or his family, without renouncing
his former religion. This change is not so peculiar as it seems when one
understands that the Samsams, like the Malays and many of the Siamese of
the eastern Siamese-Malay States, believe Buddha Gautama and Moses to
have been the same person. Thus they regard the status of the Siamese as
identical with that of the Jews, whose dispensation — that of the Nabi Musa or
Prophet Moses — v/as superseded by the dispensation of the Nabi Isa or
Prophet Jesus, to give way in its turn to the Agama Islam or Mahommedan
religion. Infidels who have a ‘writing’ (surat), that is to say, the Christians,
Siamese, or Hebrews, and even the Chinese, are looked upon as being in a

6o

FASCICULI MALATENSES

very much superior position to infidels, like the Orang Laut Kappir and the
Semangs, who have no scriptures. Though Trang was once the seat of a
Malay sultanate, it is very doubtful how long the present inhabitants of the
coast have been Mahommedans. I was told on Pulau Telibun, which lies
just off" the mouth of the Trang River, that the c Malays ’ of that island only
entered Islam forty years ago, and when I questioned them, they said that it
was quite true, adding that until that date they were ‘ infidels like the Siamese ’

( orang kappir sarupa Orang Siam). This does not necessarily mean, however,
that they were Buddhists, for possibly they were pure pagans, like the Orang
Laut Kappir.

Like all the races of the Malay Peninsula, the Samsams place implicit
faith in charms and amulets of many kinds, especially — in which respect they
resemble the Burmese and Siamese rather than the Malays — in little plates of
copper or lead engraved with magic squares and other mystical figures, and
rolled up round pieces of string which are worn as necklaces ; and in cloths
on which similar but more elaborate figures are painted, together with written
charms. These cloths are worn as turbans when danger threatens, being
regarded, as also the metal plates, of sufficient potency to render their wearers
invulnerable. Many of them claim to have been made in the State of Patalung,
whose medicine-men, for geographical reasons into which I cannot enter at
present, are reputed the most powerful in the Malay Peninsula. Other
magical usages will be noted in a subsequent paper on religion and magic.

The bahasa Samsam or Susam , commonly spoken by the Trang Samsams,
is a dialect of Siamese, liberally interlarded with Malay words and phrases.
Siamese is, of course, a toned language, but no attempt is made to intone
these Malay additions, so that they strike the ear at once and appear, perhaps,
to be a more important element in the Samsam dialect than is really the case.
When the Trang people1 speak Malay, as they often do, their dialect is
that of Penang or Kedah, quite different from the dialect spoken by the
Orang Laut Kappir.

In the State of Trang the Samsams are confined to the coast and to the
banks of the rivers described above. They claim to occupy the coast as far
north as Victoria Point, in Tenasserim, but this is possibly an exaggeration
of their range. Their southern limit in Perak is practically identical with
that of the Semangs, for, though the Siamese have made many raids further
south in the Peninsula, they do not appear to have left traces of their presence
in the racial characters of the people.

i. Like the Siamese, they cannot pronounce a true j or dj, so that they say raya instead of raja , kiyang
{ Cervulus ) instead of k'ljang.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

61

The interior of Trang is chiefly occupied by Siamese, though certain
districts are given over to Chinese pepper-planters ; but the Siamese of this
state differ considerably from those of the opposite side of the Peninsula.
In Trang their hair is almost invariably straight, whereas in the adjacent State
of Patalung it is rarely quite straight, and not infrequently curly ; their skin
has a distinct yellowish tinge, while that of the Patalung Siamese is just as
distinctly reddish ; and I am inclined to believe, though it is impossible to
dogmatize on this point without closer examination than I was able to make,
that the eyes of the Trang Siamese are more Mongoloid in shape than those
of the people of Patalung.

The ‘ Caucasian ’ features of the faces of figures stamped on ancient clay
tablets,1 2 recently found in caves, points to there having at one time been an Indian
element in the population of Trang ; but it is possible, though not probable,
that these tablets, or the stamps with which they were made, were brought
from India.1 It can hardly be doubted that the religious caste among the
Siamese, who are called Brahmin or Pram , and who claim descent from Indian
immigrants, once existed in Trang, as they still do in Patalung, and individuals
of this caste must still occasionally cross from the latter into the former state,
indeed, one accompanied me for the greater part of my journey from Lampan
to Kantang ; but it is probable that the Indian blood in the Pram has been quite
eliminated by constant intermarriage with Siamese, carried on for centuries,
even supposing that their ancestral claims be just. Kantang, the modern
capital of Trang, which, however, was only founded about ten years ago,
has a considerable floating population of Klings and Burmese. On casual
inspection I found it only possible to distinguish the latter from the Samsams
by the fact that they tattooed their thighs.

( B ). Orang Laut Kappir. [Plates XIV, fig. i ( partim ) ; XV, fig. i]

While I was awaiting an opportunity on Pulau Telubin to visit Pulau
Mentia (Kok Muk), a boat belonging to the Orang Laut Kappir of that island
happened to put in to avoid a squall. It had been hired by a Chinaman, who
was on board, to bring rice from the State of Perlis ; but he was induced to
turn back and to allow the Orang Laut to take me to their camp on Pulau
Mentia instead. I was only able to stay one night on the island, but obtained
a certain amount of information from the two Orang Laut, who formed the
crew of the boat, during our journey thither, and visited a disused cemetery of
the ‘ Sea Folk ’ on the way.

i. A. Steffen and N. Annandale, Man , Dec., 1902.

2. And it is not improbable that the makers may have merely followed a traditional model. H. C. R.

62

FASCICULI MALATENSES

As I only saw five individuals, four men and a woman, of the Orang Laut
Kappir, and as these individuals differed considerably in appearance, I am not
able to give a general description of the outward characters of the race. Of
the five persons examined, an old man and his wife could only be distinguished
from the crowd of Samsams which surrounded them by the brightness of their
eyes ; two young men, sons of this couple, had much the same appearance as
that of many Mai Darat youths, except that their hair was absolutely straight
and lank, and their gait not that of jungle-folk ; while the fifth individual, a
man of about thirty-five, had an extraordinarily massive face and jaw. It has
been our rule in the present paper to abstain from discussing cranial features
other than those which can be distinguished by a superficial examination ; but
it may be noted that this man had, actually but not relatively, the longest head
of any individual whom we measured in the Malay Peninsula. The brightness
of the eyes was a feature which all five persons had in common, and the straight-
ness of their hair was another. [The way in which the. hair is brushed up
from the forehead gives rather an erroneous impression in the figure
(Plate XV, fig. i)]. The four men measured 1,624, 1,612, 1,562, and 1,523
mm. in stature. Probably the Orang Laut Kappir could be differentiated
generally from theSamsams by having wider noses, a well-developed epicanthus in
a larger proportion of individuals, and a slighter figure, to note only superficial
differences ; but it seems likely that intermarriages have often taken place, if
the inhabitants of certain Mahommedan camps or villages, such as that on
Pulau Telibun, are not the direct descendants of Orang Laut Kappir, who have
been induced to £ enter Islam,’ and have become merged in the race which
converted them.

The two families encamped on Pulau Mentia had no weapons, and had
never so much as heard of blowguns. Their clothing, houses, and household
implements and utensils, of which they possessed but a very scanty store, were
identical with those of the Samsam camp on the same island, being most
probably copied from them ; but the two houses were larger and rather better
constructed — though not more than six feet high — than the majority in this
camp, from which they were separated by several hundred yards.

The boat in which I travelled resembled those of the Samsam canoes
which have a superstructure of slender palm-stems, but was more elaborate.
It was about fifteen feet long and rather narrow for its length, as was rendered
necessary by the fact that it consisted essentially of a hollowed tree trunk.
The superstructure of palm-stems, which was about two feet high, was tied by
bands of split rattan to false ribs, that projected upv/ards above its level from the
bottom of the boat. The bands were rendered tighter by being twisted by a

FASCICULI MALATENSES

63

stick thrust beneath them. They passed through holes drilled in the false ribs,
and, with the exception of the slips of bamboo on which the palm-stems were
transfixed, were the only form of connexion used in the construction of the
craft, nails and pegs being absent from it. In the hinder portion of the boat
there was a platform of split bamboo that raised passengers or goods well
above the surface of the bilge water, and a kitchen fireplace, of the kind used
throughout the Peninsula, formed part of the movable furniture. The steers-
man sat in the stern, on a framework raised above the platform and adorned
with patterns carved on the back of a plank behind his seat. The patterns
were emphasized by the use of black and white paint ; they were of a simple
floral character, and centred in a circular piece of common looking-glass let
into the wood. The mast was not quite straight ; it supported a single lug-
sail of calico, rather large for the size of the boat, and bore on its top a wooden
ornament resembling a pomegranate. The oars were about eight feet long,
rather slender, and tapered suddenly to a point, in which respect they differed
from those of the Samsam. They were lashed to rattan cords running between
the tops of the false ribs and the side of the boat. When the sail was not in
use, the mast was taken down, and, being rested at one end on the steersman’s
seat and at the other on a forked stick, acted as the ridge-pole of a kind of
cabin formed of kajang— rough mats of Pandanus leaf stitched together in
strips.

I was able to visit two Orang Laut cemeteries, both in the cliffs near the
mouth of the Chau Mai River. One of them was situated in a magnificent lime-
stone cave about a mile-and-a-half up the stream, and had probably been disused
for many years, the cave having been exploited by Chinese pepper-planters, who
collected bats’ dung to use as manure. A Samsam man told me that
formerly it was sacred (kramat) in the eyes of Mahommedans and infidels
alike, and that the former, whenever they had occasion to pass its entrance,
were accustomed to call out : ‘ Tabek , Datoh ! ’ (‘ Pardon, Lord ! ’), but that it
was no longer sacred since the Chinamen had come. In the darker part of
this cave I found a number of coffins — rudely hollowed logs, with rough
planks as covers. In one or two cases the covers were lozenge- shaped and
were turned up at the ends, but, as a rule, they were flat and approximately
rectangular. The bones had completely decayed, only fragments remaining,
but there had evidently been cloth and wooden objects at one time in the
coffins. The Samsams of Ban Pra Muang told me that in former days they
used to obtain gold ornaments, knives, and other articles of value from
the bodies placed in this cave. The only things of interest that remained
were some curious imitation swords or daggers of palm-wood and bamboo

64

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

(Plate XIV, fig. i), one of which I found in a coffin, while the rest had
already been appropriated by Chinamen, who had set them up, together with
pieces of stalactite naturally having a more or less close resemblance to human
figures, on ledges of the rock, and had burnt joss-sticks before them. The
Orang Laut youths who accompanied me told me that these daggers were
always placed with dead men, in order to enable them to fight the/)/,1 2 or spirits;
and that women were given rice-stirrers instead.

The other cemetery of the Orang Laut Kappir was on the sea-shore,
under an overhanging cliff about a hundred yards above tide-mark. Though
the coffins had here decayed as completely as the bones in the cave, and
though I was told by Samsams that this cemetery had not been used for ten
years, the condition of some of the skulls leads me to believe that bodies had
been placed there more recently. Several conical mounds in the sand made
it seem probable that interments had taken place, but I was unable to investi-
gate them, and the bones from coffins left on the surface were scattered about,
together with a large number of vessels of pottery and Chinese porcelain that
had evidently held offerings of food.

An old Orang Laut Kappir man on Pulau Mentia told me that his people
now buried their dead, placing with them a bottle of water and a cocoanut,
and inserting a dollar in the mouth ; but that formerly corpses were always
deposited in the cliffs of Chau Mai, even if they had to be brought for a con-
siderable distance. Their chief cemetery was now on Pulau Lontar, some
little distance to the north of Pulau Mentia. The placing of a silver coin in
the mouth of a corpse is, Mr. Steffen tells me, also a Siamese custom in
Trang ; but in the case of the Buddhists it is always abstracted, with the tacit
approval of the relatives, by the man who superintends the cremation.

I was also informed by the Orang Laut of Pulau Mentia, whose statements
were confirmed by the Samsams encamped near them, that their people never
have more than one wife, whom they cannot divorce except for wrong-doing —
a contingency which appears to be practically unknown. Two youths on this
island had been engaged for two years to girls living on Pulau Lontar, and
hoped to marry them shortly. They told me that the bride did not appear at
the marriage ceremony of their people, which consisted in her father
eating betel with the bridegroom, and that the reason why they could not cast
off their wives was that ‘ her parents give the woman into the charge of her
husband ’ ( ma pa perempuhan kasi chelaki juga did).

With regard to their religion, the Orang Laut told me that they feared
the spirits of dead men, and made offerings to ‘persons’ {orang1) in the sea and

I. The word is Siamese, being the equivalent of the Malay hantu.

2. The word is, of course, pure Malay 5 its common equivalent in the dialect of the Orang Laut Kappir being
serntah , though they do call themselves Orang Laut.

Fig. 2.

To face p. 65.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

65

in the heavens. They said that there were three such persons in the heavens,
two males and a maiden, and two in the sea — a husband and wife ; but when
asked to give the names of their deities, they would only reply ‘ Allah-ta-
Allah.’ They also stated that twenty days after a person had died the relations
gave a feast, first placing three platefuls of food upon the grave, and then
eating what remained.

The Orang Laut Kappir speak a dialect of Malay differing from that of
the neighbouring peoples, and showing more resemblance in its pronunciation to
the dialect of Patani. It includes, however, certain words that are quite un-
known either in Patani or in Perak, and that do not sound like Malay.

The original home of this race is said by themselves to have been the
large island of Langkawi, lying off the coast of Kedah. They told me that
their people originally possessed the whole of this island, but that when the
Malays first conquered it, those of the inhabitants who refused to ‘enter Islam’
became wanderers on the face of the sea, having no fixed habitation on land,
but encamping occasionally on the islands off Trang and the more northerly
states. It is improbable that the Malays themselves were Mahommedans
when they first occupied Pulau Langkawi ; but it seems to be certain that the
Orang Laut Kappir of Trang practically lived in their boats until within the
last decade. A few years ago a number of them settled, more or less per-
manently, on Pulau Mentia, which the majority have more recently deserted
in favour of Pulau Lontar, on which they are said to have rice-fields and palm
trees of their own. Formerly they must have had a point of union in the
cemeteries at Chau Mai, and at present they appear to be organized into
definite clans, each under a chief, whom they call Stnin. They claim to be the
same people as the ‘ Orang Besing,’ who, they say, occupy the small islands off
the extreme south of Tenasserim, speaking a language of their own which is
not Malay. These ‘Orang Besing’ are said by the Samsams to be jungle
folk as well as seamen, gathering rattans, beeswax, and the like in the woods
of these islands ; but I have not been able to discover whether they are
regarded locally as identical with the Selungs of the Mergui Archipelago.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIV

Fig. 1

A, B, C. Bamboo and Wooden Daggers, placed in the coffins of Orang Laut Kappir men, to enable them to
fight the pi (spirits). Koh Chau Mai ; Coast of Trang. Scale, rather more than -J-.

D. Paddle-shaped Rice Stirrer. Samsam ; Pulau Mentia (Kok Muk), off the Coast of Trang. The blade
is proportionately broader than in the real paddle. Scale, f.

E. Samsam Dagger and Sheath. Ban Pra Muang ; Coast of Trang. The blade is the bony sting from the
tail of a ray or skate : the sheath and handle are made of light, spongy wood, bound with brass. Scale, c.

Fig. 2

Samsam Pellet Bows. Ban Pra Muang ; Coast of Trang. Thumb guard of C represents a turtle dove and
D a woodpecker. Figures reproduced from photographs of specimens now in the University Museum, Oxford.

K

zo/z/oj

]

\}

FASCIC: MALAY : ANTHROPOLOGY. -Part I.

PLATE XV

p

<D

'Tn

<D

rQ

&0

c

•B

c

ct3

CO

05
cu

6
-tj

H

P

<

O

<

OS

o

.^p

£

o

z

<

05

H

p

o

H

CO

6
u

4>

£

o

US

p

§

US

o

<

H

£

w

§

PU

To face p. 6 7.

Perak Malays — Kuala Kangsar, Central Perak.

6?

PART III. THE MALAYS OF PERAK
(Plate XV, figs. 2-5)

DURING our stay in South Perak, by far the greater part of the time
that we were able to devote to Anthropology was spent in studying
the Mai Darat. Contact with occidental civilization for a period of
nearly twenty years, has rendered the South Perak Malay shy of ridicule and
reluctant to discuss himself, or his manners and customs, with white men with
whom he is unacquainted. In this direction, therefore, our work was limited
to recording the outward characteristics of the race, and obtaining a series of
physical observations and of statistics, that might prove useful for purposes of
comparison with the other races with whom we came in contact.

In Central Perak, Annandale spent a few days in Kuala Kangsar, the
residence of the Sultan, where the most typical of the Perak Malays are pro-
bably to be found, and was successful in obtaining a series of photographs,
while in Upper Perak he also measured some twenty adult males. By a
deplorable accident definite notes regarding this series are lost ; but they showed
that in general characters the Malays of Upper Perak assimilate to the East
Coast type, to be hereafter described, rather than to the Kuala Kangsar and
Batang Padang people, differing, however, in certain respects from both.

In crossing the Peninsula from Senggora on the East Coast, to Alor Stah,
the capital of Kedah on the West, we were much struck by the change of type
that was to be noticed among the inhabitants as we approached the latter town.
Speaking generally, the Malay or Siamese of the Patani States or Senggora is
a stoutly built individual, with thick-set limbs and a broad, almost ‘ moon-
shaped,’ face. In this part of Kedah, on the other hand, and in South and
Central Perak, the prevalent type is slighter in physique, with more delicately
formed limbs and clearer-cut features ; the face is usually not so flat and is
more oval in contour. Individuals of either type, however, are quite common
in the particular habitat of the other, and, at least so far as our experience goes,
it is almost impossible to judge with certainty the native state of any individual
Peninsular Malay, though with practice a fair measure of accuracy may be
attained.

68

FASCICULI MALATENSES

According to the Census Report of 1901, the total population of Perak
in that year was 329,665, against 214,254 in 1891 ; in 1901, ‘Malays,’ as
distinguished from other races of the Archipelago and from ‘ aborigines,’
numbered 131,037, against 96,116 ten years previously, and this substantial
increase has been the subject of much congratulation in official documents as
evidence that the indigenous Malay is holding his own in face of the economic
competition arising from the increasing numbers of Chinese immigrants
attracted by the prosperity of the mining industry, and, in a less degree, from
the presence of Indian agricultural labourers.

But in 1891 the Chinese of Perak were less in numbers than the Malays
by about two per cent. ; while now they exceed them by no less than sixteen
per cent. Moreover, the methods of determining nationality seem, as far as
the ‘Malays’ are concerned, open to grave objection. No account is taken
of the fact that in Perak, and to an even greater extent in Selangor, there is a
very considerable floating population, attracted from Kelantan and the Patani
States, and, perhaps, also from Trengganu, who leave their own homes in
the hope of earning a competence, which to them is a fortune, in the richer
British States, but who, as soon as they have amassed a few dollars, return to
their own state. There are, it is believed, greater numbers of these temporary
residents now than was the case ten or fifteen years ago, owing to the abolition
of local warfare on both sides of the frontier ; while in the districts of Selama
and Upper Perak practically the whole population is of Kelantan, Rhaman, or
South Kedah ancestry.

It may also be reasonably doubted if many of the people enrolled as
Peninsular Malays are really so, and we can instance one case in point from our
own experience. The total number of Achinese recorded in 1901 for the
whole of Perak is only 88 ; but in the two villages of Bidor and Sungkei in
the Batang Padang district, where there is no reason to believe that members
of this race are more numerous than in any other mining district, out of perhaps
fifty people who presented themselves for measurement we had to reject at
least six as being actually Achin born, while several others, though claiming
that they were ‘ sons of Perak,’ admitted that both parents were foreigners.
It will thus be seen that the Malay total has been swelled in recent years in
two ways — (1) by actual, though temporary, immigration, and (2) by the
natural increase of those aliens who have been attracted to the state from other
parts of the Peninsula and Archipelago.

Now that the Siamese are establishing a stable and enlightened form of
government in that portion of the Peninsula under their sway, there is little
doubt that immigration into the British States from the Eastern side will

FASCICULI MALATENSES

69

largely cease, while a return current is well within the bounds of possibility,
the general expenses of living being very much smaller on the Siamese side of
the frontier, where there is no considerabe mining population to send up the
price of provisions, and where the authorities are holding out inducements to
settlers in the form of partial exemption from taxation.1

To the south of Perak there seems to have been no settled Malay
population in the State of Selangor until within the last five centuries, very
possibly even until a much later period. Here the Sakai tribes have mixed,
to a great extent, with hordes of Bugis men from the island of Celebes, while
the country has been largely colonized by recent immigrants from Sumatra —
Achinese, Korinchis, and other tribes — who are near akin to the civilized tribes
of the Peninsula, but can generally be distinguished at a glance from either the
‘ typical ’ Perak Malay or the ‘ Indo-Chinese ’ Malay or Samsam of the
northern districts.

Stress, however, must be laid upon the facts (1) that the process of im-
migration into the Peninsula of races subject to Malay culture has probably
been going on for at least a thousand years, and (2) that, though this process has
been tremendously accelerated in most directions by European influence, the
same influence has checked it in others ; for example, in the case of the Bugis
men. It would be just as ridiculous to say that England became definitely
and finally Norman, in blood and sentiment, on October 14, 1066 a.d., as to
say that the Malay Peninsula became, in the same sense, Malay at any particular
date.2 The Peninsular Malay of to-day is almost as much a product of the
confusion of races as the modern Englishman, and reversions to any one of
his ancestors may be supposed to occur at intervals among his children ; nor
does the fact that many of the races from which he is descended were near
akin make it any the easier to unravel the history of his ancestry. Moreover,
the Malays of the Peninsula have never been welded into one nation, and the
native of Kuala Kangsar still looks on the Patani men as foreigners and
barbarians, while he reverences the ‘son of Menagkabau,’ from central Sumatra,
as the purest representative of his blood. It is this which would make a definite
and immediate ethnographic survey of the Peninsula so important before the
confusion becomes doubly confounded.

1. In the Patani States a foreigner is allowed to clear land and keep it in cultivation without paying for it,
unless, or until, he marries a native wife ; while natives, or foreigners married to native women, pay a fixed pro-
portion of the produce to the government.

2. Though by some the Malay Peninsula has been considered the original home of the ‘Malay’ race as
distinguished from the Dyaks, Battaks, and other ‘Indonesians.’ Kohlbrugge, L’ Anthropologie, Vol. IX, p. I,
Paris, 1898.

70

FASCICULI MALATENSES

(//). South Perak Malays

Leaving out of consideration one individual whose stature was only 1,232
mm. (though he appeared to be normally proportioned in every way), the
mean height of thirty-six adult males, measured in Batang Patang, was found
to be 1,594 mm. ; the tallest man was 1,763 mm., and the shortest 1,488 mm.,
but the former, in his exceptionally long and narrow face and almost leptorhine
nose, showed strong evidence of either European or Arab ancestry, though we
were unable to discover anything in his family history that would warrant the
supposition.

The colour of the skin of the Malays in this district, inspected in parts
of the body not exposed to the air, was surprisingly uniform, ranging from
dark olive through red to olive, the great majority of cases being recorded as
between the two former tints. In one instance, that of a man from Sungkei,
the colour was between chocolate and dark olive, similar to the general colour
of the Semangs ; but no Malay whom we examined in Perak approached the
fairer Sakais from the mountains in complexion.

We have recorded the hair as ‘ straight ’ in all but two cases ; but it was
usually cut so short that a slight amount of waviness would have escaped notice.
One case is registered as c slightly wavy ’ and another as ‘ curly,’ and it is a
significant fact that the latter man has the darkest complexion of any individual
in the series, the two characters together affording a very strong presumption
of £ aboriginal ’ descent. On the face, hair is almost entirely absent until about
thirty-five years of age, and is scanty at all ages ; but it must be remembered
that artificial depilation is largely practised : body hair is also extremely scanty.
In colour, the hair is invariably of a lustrous black, without the sooty or red-
dish tinge often noted in the Semangs and Sakais, and occasionally in the
Malayo-Siamese of the Eastern States. As we have pointed out before, it is
doubtful how much of this greater intensity of colour is due to care and the
use of hair oil.

The eyes were usually black, but in ten cases had a reddish-brown colour.
The epicanthus was absent in eleven cases, vestigial in seventeen ; in six it
covered about half the caruncle, and in three was rather more extensive ; but
in no case was the caruncle entirely obscured. The noses, while of much the
same character as those of the Samsams and Malayo-Siamese, were less coarse
in type, and a fairly definite bridge was generally present ; the alae were less
widely spread, and the nostril less patent ; in no case did the breadth exceed
the length. The hands and feet seemed to us to be more finely moulded than
those of the other civilized races of the Peninsula, and the feet, possibly owing

FASCICULI MALATENSES

7i

to the more general use of shoes, appeared to be less flattened, with a some-
what higher instep ; but these racial differences, if they exist in reality, are but
slight.

A slight amount of prognathism was usually present, but the lips on the
whole were not as thick as among the East Coast Malayo-Siamese. The
general character of the face was more or less platyprosopic, and there was
often a marked asymmetry between the ears, due to the habit of carrying small
objects behind one or the other.

Our information on the general customs and mode of life of the South
Perak Malay is, for the reasons we have indicated, so scanty that we propose
to incorporate it in our fuller paper on the Malayo-Siamese.

(. B ). Upper Perak Malays

"The inhabitants of Northern Perak seem to be identical with the c Malays,’
or perhaps, to speak more accurately, with the Samsams of the adjacent parts
of Rhaman and Kedah, from one or other of which states the greater number
of them claim to derive their ancestry. They do not differ at all conspicuously
from the Samsams of Trang, being, in all probability, very closely related to
them. Their noses are inclined to be straighter, and their faces are distinctly
flatter and broader than those of their southern compatriots, and their skin has
a tendency to be yellower and clearer, while their stature is slightly greater.
Annandale noticed a considerable number of Malays in Upper Perak and in
the Jarum district of Rhaman, whose eyes were reddish-brown, of a paler shade
than that common among the Seman. The hair of those Malays who live in
Upper Perak on the north-east of the Perak River is almost invariably straight
and lank and has no reddish tinge, but, as already noted, the inhabitants of
Temongoh, a village on the other side of the stream, are so largely the
immediate offspring of ‘ aborigines’ converted to Islam that they differ in type
from their neighbours, having, in a large proportion of individuals, hair that
is not straight. The lank-haired ‘ Indo-Chinese’ type of Malay is predominant
in a region that stretches from about half-way between Kuala Kangsar and
Grit, in Upper Perak, right across the main range of the Peninsula in a north-
easterly direction, to Jarum, in Rhaman. Once Annandale reached the Patani
River on his journey across the Peninsula at this level, he found that wavy or
curly hair, dark complexions, and other evidences of Semang blood, were
characteristic of a large proportion of the rather scanty settled population, but
that a comparatively small number of individuals, who often belonged to
families the other members of which exhibited the characters just noted, had
lank hair, while their complexion was so yellow that they appeared quite pale

72

FASCICULI MALATENSES

in comparison with their own relatives. The existence of two types, side by
side in the same community, was, in fact, extremely marked, more so, perhaps,
than in any other part of the Peninsula we visited, and certainly more so than
on the lower reaches of the same river.

The culture of the Malays of North Perak is identical, in all respects,
with that of the Malayo-Siamese of the Patani States ; information regarding
some very remarkable beliefs and religious ceremonies investigated among
them will be found in a later paper.

Fig. 15. Incised and Pricked Ornamentation from Bamboo Dart Quiver. Po-Klo ; Temongoh, Upper Perak.

Patterns — ‘Hills’ (top row) ; ‘Argus Pheasant’ (on either side) ; ‘River Turtles’ (in centre) ;
(cf. Figs. 3, 5, 6 ; pp. 17, 25, 26).

73

PRIMITIVE BELIEFS AND CUSTOMS OF THE
PATANI FISHERMEN

By NELSON ANNANDALE, B.A.

RESEARCH STUDENT IN ANTHROPOLOGY AT THE UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH

THE fishermen who ply their calling in Patani Bay live in a number of
small villages near the mouths of the Patani, Jambu, and Nawngchik
rivers. Without exception they are Malays, that is to say, Mahom-
medans, for the Siamese are not here a coast people. Though women sell the
fish in the market, and do most of the work in connexion with the drying and
salting the surplus, they do not, as a rule, accompany the men to sea. There
is one old woman of the village of Jujul who does so ; but she is considered
quite exceptional. Most of the fishing is done by means of nets, which are
let out in a circle, either from the shore, or, more commonly, from a boat.
The boats, into the construction of which I do not propose to enter, are of
two classes, differing from one another in size and in the distance they go from
shore. Even the larger kind does not go more than a few hours’ journey,
while the smaller is confined to water not much more than five feet deep.
Both classes are owned by companies, the partners in which may be women
or men who do not engage in fishing themselves, though all are entitled to a
certain proportion of the profits. The net, which is taxed according to its
length by the Siamese Government, may belong to a different association from
that which owns the boat. The larger kind of boat carries a crew of some
fifteen men, one of whom is its bomor ikan , or c fish-doctor.’ His duty con-
sists in reciting the charms and making the sacrifices necessary to procure
good luck and to keep away malicious spirits, and also in leaping into the
water when the fishing-ground is reached and swimming about until he hears
the fish. He must then raise his body in the water and wave his arms to call
his companions to bring the boat and let out the net. It should be noted that
several kinds of fish common in Patani Bay can utter a grunt like that of the
gurnards of our own coasts. The smaller kind of boat does not need more
than three men to work it and the net. It is with the men who are generally
associated with this class of work that the present paper chiefly deals, as the
author has had more opportunity of observing and questioning them than
those who may be called deep-sea fishermen.

L

20/2/03

74

FASCICULI MALATENSES

Fish Cults

Not the least interesting feature of the beliefs of the Patani fisher-folk is
that certain families ( 'kaum ), forming only a small proportion of their numbers,
are named after certain fishes, which they refrain from killing or eating. Each
family of the kind has a particular fish that its members reverence. It is
difficult to give a satisfactory account of these fish cults, because the whole
system is now in a moribund state, though the Patani Malays have been pro-
bably as little subjected to direct European influence in recent times as any
Malays still living. The following information was gathered by questioning
a considerable number of fishermen, some of whom belonged to fish families
and some of whom did not, after the existence of the cults had been discovered
accidently. They were quite willing to tell what they knew, but seemed, in
many cases, even though proud of belonging to one of the families, to be
really ignorant of details. Old men stated that they themselves were less
strict in observing the prohibitions regarding their family cults than their
fathers had been, while their sons were even more lax than they ; young men
said that the prohibitions were instituted so many generations back that they
were becoming less binding, or dogmatically asserted that these prohibitions
had been laid on a definite number of generations, the last of which was that
of their fathers. The members of a family, however, still call the particular
fish of their reverence, Datoh , i.e., ‘ Grandfather’ or ‘Lord ’—a title often given
by Malays to real or legendary personages or beings for whom respect is felt.
They also refrain from eating their Datoh , but how strictly the prohibition
against killing is observed depends on individual conscientiousness ; thus, one
man will go through the catch after every haul of the net, and will throw back
into the sea any specimens accidentally included, while another, belonging to
the same family, will content himself with refraining from discriminate killing,
not troubling to prevent his Datoh from dying with the other fish, and having
no scruple about selling its body to persons who do not practice its cult.

When a member of a fish family is sick or unfortunate, or even when one
of his friends, who is not a member of the family, is sick or unfortunate, he
makes a sacrifice to his Datoh , and begs him that the trouble may cease forth-
with. The sacrifice consists of rice cooked with turmeric — a compound very
commonly used in ceremonies of a religious or magical nature in all parts of
the Malay Peninsula and also in the Archipelago — of parched rice, and of wax
tapers. So far as I could discover, no formula or dedication is now used, the
prayer accompanying the sacrifice being made in the offerer’s own words. The
offering is laid on the sea-shore.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

75

Women, as a matter of practical experience, are not subject to the pro-
hibitions of the fish cult, because, as several fishermen explained to me, they
do not go to sea. It was hard to discover exactly in what way the cults are
hereditary, as differences of opinion existed on this point among the fishermen
questioned themselves. Some said that the prohibitions were only hereditary
on the mother’s side of the family, while others thought that a son should
inherit his father’s Datoh, and a daughter her mother’s, so far as women were
liable. It was pretty generally agreed, however, that when a man who did not
belong to a fish family married a woman who did, he was liable to the prohibi-
tions of her family, seeing that he became a member of it ; and that in the case
of a couple belonging to different fish families, the husband should practice
the cult of both. In this connexion it may be stated that it is customary for a
bridegroom to spend the first fortnight of married life in the house of the
bride’s parents. At the end of fifteen days his own parents come and conduct
the couple back to his old home, where they live together until he can afford
to have a house of his own. It is the duty of grandfathers, both maternal and
paternal, to instruct their grandchildren regarding their Datoh. The families
are, strictly speaking, neither exogamous or endogamous, but a prejudice exists
among their members, as is often the case among Malays, against allowing
girls to marry out of the family.

Only two fish families now survive in Patani, those of the Ikan Lelayang 1
(i.e., Ikan Layang-layang , or ‘ Swallow Fish ’) and the Ikan Lemuk ,2 or ‘ Fat
Fish,’ but others are said to have existed formerly, notably that of the Ikan
Paus, or ‘ Whale.’ Both families tell the same story of the origin of their cult,
but there is a slight variation due to individual narrators. Once upon a time
the ancestor of the family, who was a Bugis raja, was shipwrecked, and all his
companions were drowned. He clung to a mast, until he saw what he thought
was a log, upon which he leapt and was carried ashore. The supposed log
was the Ikan Lelayang, or the Ikan Lemuk. Having thus been saved by the
fish, the ancestor called together his children and grandchildren, and made them
swear never to eat the flesh of his saviour, telling them that sickness would
fall upon them if they did. Another version of the legend has it that it was
the fish itself which spoke and made the ancestor swear on behalf of his
descendants.

I do not believe that these fish cults are confined to Patani, but think it
probable that they are spread, or have been spread until lately, all round the
coast3 of the Malay Peninsula, if not in the Archipelago. Those that still exist

1. Trichyurus spp.

2. Lactarius delicatulus.

3. Cf. the story, from Leyden’s Malay Annals , of the Indian prince and the Ikan Alu-alu , discussed by
A. O. Blagden in a ‘ Note on the word Kramat,' appended to Malay Magic.

76

FASCICULI MALATENSES

are said to have had a local origin ; all the members of the Kaum Ikan Lelayang ,
for example, claim descent from the people of a small village on the Patani
coast that has now disappeared, while another fish family,1 * now extinct in Patani,
is said to have come from Kelantan. My first knowledge of the existence of the
fish cults was derived from a Malacca man, who was in our service at Patani, and
who stated, in answer to a question whether the flesh of the hammer-headed
shark was good to eat, that he himself was prevented from eating it by a curse
{sump ah'). On being further interrogated he said that his grandfather had
warned him, as a boy, against eating hammer-headed shark, the reason given
being that a Bugis ancestor of the family had been saved from drowning by
that fish. It will be seen that the legend is identical with that subsequently
told me, quite independently, by Patani fishermen. It is curious that these
families call their ancestor a Bugis man, though, the Bugis men having been
at one time the great traders of all the Malay region, this need mean no more,
perhaps, than that he was a foreign merchant. With regard to the now extinct
whale family, it is also worthy of notice that the Patani fishermen say that
the Ikan Pans is an enormous fish, with teeth of white ivory, out of which kris-
handles can be made : it is, therefore, a toothed whale. Moreover, they say that
they have never seen an Ikan Paus, and that it does not occur off the coast,
though probably it was found there formerly. Whales of all kinds are rare in
the waters of the Malay Peninsula, though they are occasionally stranded at
Singapore ; but toothed whales are, or were, common round Celebes and the
Sulu Islands. The evidence, such as it is, points to the system of the fish
cults having come from further east.

Crocodile Cult

While questioning people regarding the fish cults at Patani, I heard that
there was also a family whose members might not kill, or even be present at
the capture of, a crocodile, and was so fortunate as to meet a very old
woman belonging to this family who had a clearer idea of her family obliga-
tions than any other observer of an animal cult whom I came across. She told
me that her family was called Kaum Lomak , and that it was a branch of ‘ ’Toh
Sri Lam’s Family,’ and she gave me the following legend to account for the
latter name and the origin of the family. At a village on the Patani River,
formerly called Parek, but now known as Petiaw (Petioh), there once
lived a maiden whose name was Betimor. Here father’s name was Jusuf, the
descendant of Maw Mi. She had three sisters, who were named Bedjitam,
Berbunga, and Meh Sening. Her two brothers were called Maw Mi and

i. Kaum Ikan Kdkachang kachang-kachang). It still exists in certain villages of the State of Jhering.

Its members call the fish Sudaru, ‘brother’ or ‘ cousin,’ not Datoh.

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

77

Pandak. Betimor went down to the river to bathe and was lost in the water :
the bubbles rose up where she disappeared, and her jungle knife was left on
the bank. Three days after she appeared in a dream to her father and told
him that she had become a crocodile and must now be called ’Toh Sri Lam.
So her father made ‘ turmeric rice ’ (nasi kunyit ), parched rice ( beritis ), and
‘ red rice ’ ( nasi merah ), and took them with a white fowl and some wax tapers
to the bank of the river where his daughter had been drowned. There she
appeared to him, turned to a crocodile as far up as her waist. Afterwards she
became altogether a crocodile, and, leaving her own village, went to a place
called Ampat Palam, where her footprints were formerly shown. So far the
old woman : the following additions to the legend were told me by a boatman
on the Patani River, who was not himself a member of the crocodile family.
In her old age, ’Toh Sri Lam went to war in the State of Ligor. (Another
Patani man told me that she went to fight with the Datoh of Kedah). She
came out of the water in the likeness of an old woman and asked some people
in a passing boat to take her with them. When they reached Ligor, she
begged them to put her ashore and to watch what would happen. Then she
dived into the water and swam away, gradually turning into a large crocodile
before their eyes. She still remains in the Ligor River, where she causes a
great whirlpool by continually turning round and round and lashing about with
her tail. The boatman said that he had gone up this River himself in
the train of some great Siamese official, and had seen the footprints of ’Toh
Sri Lam on the bank. When the procession of boats approached the pool in
which she lives, they lit torches and lamps and made as much noise as possible,
firing off guns and beating drums, in order to drive her away and to prevent
the boats being overwhelmed in the whirlpool.

The old woman claimed descent from Maw Mi, one of ’Toh Sri Lam’s
brothers, and said that other branches of the family had another brother or
sister as an ancestor or ancestress. All collateral descendants of ’Toh Sri Lam
call her Datoh , and regard her as their guardian. Formerly they made sacrifices
to the crocodiles of the Patani River, but the custom has now died out.
They believe that ’Toh Sri Lam had direct crocodilian descendants, which are
distinguished from other crocodiles by being ‘white,’ that is, of a pale colour.
‘ White ’ crocodiles are kramat , or sacred ; they are held in reverence by other
people as well as those who belong to the crocodile family, and, like all
animals that are kramat , are believed to refrain from doing injury to human
beings except under special circumstances. It is only descendants of ’Toh Sri
Lam who are prohibited from killing or capturing ordinary crocodiles ; but if
a person who belongs to her family is present when any crocodile is killed or
captured, he will have a bad attack of fever.

78

FASCICULI MALATENSES

All descendants of the brothers or sisters of Betimor can invoke the aid
of ’Toh Sri Lam in sickness or other misfortune, or they may even do so on
behalf of other people for hire. A shrine still exists at the place where Betimor
became a crocodile, and any one may dedicate offerings and make petitions to
’Toh Sri Lam there ; members of the crocodile family being privileged to do
so either at the shrine or at home, wherever they may happen to live. My
informant, though herself one of the privileged family, had visited the shrine
at Petioh no less than three times. On one occasion, a raft loaded with
merchandize belonging to herself and her husband had stuck on a snag in the
river, and it was found impossible to get it free until the pair c went to their
ancestor ’ and offered three fathoms of white cloth to cover the shrine. As a
rule, however, the old woman sacrificed to her Datoh in her own house, offer-
ing three wax tapers and some parched rice. She told me that she made use
of no special formula in making her request, but said, ‘ Datoh Sri Lam, your
granddaughter begs to be freed from sickness and brings you food.’ If the
petition happened to take any other form in her mind, she made use of it.
After the offering had been dedicated at home, it was taken and laid on the
bank of the river. If my informant was ill or unfortunate she would make a
vow to dedicate an offering once a month or oftener for a stated time.

It is dangerous for anyone to promise an offering to ’Toh Sri Lam if he
does not really intend to make it, for persons who do not fulfil their vows to
her become very sick and are irresistibly attracted to the river, into which they
rush and in which they remain until the incensed Datoh is appeased with an
enormous offering of food and wax tapers.

The family of ’Toh Sri Lam reckons descent in both the paternal and the
maternal line ; thus, the grandchildren of my informant, whether they were
the children of sons or of daughters, were both liable to the prohibitions, and
are able to perform the private sacrifice. Her husband, who was not a member
of the family by birth, had become, as it were, affiliated to it by marriage; he was
in the family, but not of it. He was not allowed to take part in the capture
or killing of crocodiles, but could not make the private sacrifice, not being an
actual descendant of Betimor’s parents.

The cult of the crocodile as an ancestor or ancestress does not appear to
have been originally confined in the Malay Peninsula to Patani, where it is
now all but extinct. I believe that at least one important native official in the
State of Perak claims to be descended from a crocodile, and what is evidently
no more than another version of the Patani legend of ’Toh Sri Lam, is related
by Mr. W. W. Skeat,1 who had heard it from a Labu Malay in Selangor.

i. Malay Magic , pp. 285, 286, London, 1900.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

79

In it, ’Toh Sarilang is a little boy who is turned into a crocodile in the same
manner as ’Toh Sri Lam, and who tells his mother how to cure the crocodiles
when they become ferocious. Mr. Skeat, however, makes no mention of any
ancestral cult connected with ’Toh Sarilang. In other parts of the Peninsula
the crocodile is regarded as a being of extraordinary discrimination,1 * and many
curious beliefs are held regarding it. (For example, it is believed, both in
Patani and in Kedah, that if a mosquito curtain is washed in the river all the
crocodiles will become ferocious and attack human beings). At Lampam, in
the State of Patalung (Muang Talun), the brother of a local Siamese raja has
set up in the market-place a crocodile shrine1 in which fishermen, about to set
out to their work, make petitions before the skulls of crocodiles arranged upon
a shelf.

Other Beliefs Regarding Animals

Both among the Patani fishermen and in other parts of the Siamese Malay
States there are many persons who refuse to eat the flesh of certain animals,
alleging that they cannot endure the smell of that particular kind of meat.
It is true that Malays are very keen of scent and make far more use of the
sense of smell in examining edible and other objects than Europeans do, but
it is quite possible that these prejudices may have another meaning, not
to be revealed to strangers. One of our men, himself a member of the
Ikan Lelayang family, told me that another family, to which he was related,
had two sacred ( kramat ) tigers attached to it. If one of its members was
going on a journey, he could summon the two tigers to protect him by the
way, and if he performed the semi-magical, semi-dramatic ceremony known as
the c Princess Play ’ ( Main Putri ), the tigers would come and listen with their
fore-paws on the ladder steps.

These isolated facts, taken in connexion with the now moribund system
of fish cults, tend to show that there formerly existed in the Malay Peninsula
a system comparable to, but probably more highly developed and complicated
than, that practised by the Sea Dyaks of Sarawak, and lately described by
Messrs. Charles Hose and W. McDougall.3 According to these authors,
certain individuals among the Sea Dyaks have a guardian spirit ( Nyarong)y
which becomes materialized in some animal, plant, or inanimate object.
Naturally such persons refrain from injuring their materialized protector, and
the cult may even become hereditary owing to a father pressing his children,
or a chief his followers, to observe it. The fish cults at Patani, however, have
become definitely hereditary, and communistic rather than individual.

i. Skeat, t.c. pp. 290, etc.

z. Scott. Geograph. Mag., 1900, p. 521.

3. hum. Anthrop. Inst., Vol. XXXI, 1901, pp. 199 et post.

8o

FASCICULI MALATENSES

The cult of ’Toh Sri Lam, on the other hand, appears to approach nearer
to that of Silau, as recorded by the same authors, among the Kelamantans of
the interior of Sarawak. Silau was a man who was turned into a crocodile, his
feet first becoming the reptile’s tail, and who afterwards had a kindly regard
for his relatives. The Kelamantans make images of the crocodile, however,
which the Patani people, being Mahommedans, do not do. Though I have
described the crocodile family together with the fish families for the sake of
convenience, its members are not necessarily fishermen or even coast people.
The metamorphosis of Betimor, like that of the Bornean Silau, is believed to
have taken place up the river. Possibly the names Sri Lam and Silau may
even have a common origin, as Sri Lam and Sarilang certainly have, the Patani
form having become assimilated to Siamese. There is a large Malay popula-
tion in Ligor though Siamese is probably the only language spoken at all
commonly in that state, as is the case in Patalung — the next state further
south.

The ‘Souls’ of Boats

The Patani fishermen believe that every boat or ship has an individual
essence or ‘soul,’ which they call mayor prahu. They regard this essence as
keeping the boat from dissolution, being generally invisible, but able at will to
render itself visible (kasi nampa). This it very rarely does, though it commonly
demonstrates its presence by uttering a sound like ‘ chereck ! chereck! chereck ! ’
It is considered very lucky for fishermen to hear this sound in their boat, as
it proves that the mayor is strong. When the mayor actually reveals itself in
bodily form, even greater good fortune is presaged. In the case of a small
boat, such as a dug-out canoe, the proper form of the ‘ soul ’ is a fire-fly, in
that of a larger boat, a snake, while a ship has a human ‘ soul,’ that may be
either male or female according to the qualities of the ship, the sex of which
cannot be diagnosed by mere inspection. Luck or ill fortune in fishing is
regarded as depending, to a great extent, upon the strength or weakness of
the boat’s mayor. When the mayor is weak it must be strengthened by offerings.
If a long spell of ill fortune at sea occurs to the owners of a boat, the bomor is
sent for, and the boat ‘ soul ’ is summoned by him, while ‘ sweetened rice1 ’
{ nasi manis ) is mixed with salt water and laid as an offering on the head
of each rib of the boat. After this, a feast ( keduri ) is held, at which some
fowls, a goat, or a sheep, are eaten, portions of the meat being probably offered
at the same time to the mayor and other spirits. Offerings to the boat ‘ soul ’

i. A sweetmeat made of slightly fermented pulut [Oryza glutinosa ) cooked with palm-sugar and cocoanut.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

are always made on a Friday, because that day, besides being the Mahommedan
sabbath, is also looked upon as the one on which spirits of all kinds have the
greatest power and are most active. Some fishermen make it a practice to lay
‘ turmeric rice ’ on the prow of their boat every Friday as an offering to
the mayor , and to leave it there during the week.

I was anxious to know in what way the boat ‘ soul ’ was supposed to
originate, and questioned a number of fishermen on this point. Most of them
replied that they did not know, but one said that just as the steamer did not
exist as a steamer until all the wood and iron and engines in its construction
had entered into it, so the mayor prahu did not exist until all the planks in the
boat had been fitted together. My informants agreed in denying that the
‘ soul ’ was called into the boat by any ceremonial method, their phrase being
‘it becomes of itself’ ( dia jadi sendiri).

Sea Spirits

Misfortune at sea is attributed, in many cases, to those spirits which are
called on land Hantu Laut , or ‘ Sea Spirits,’ but which, as is explained below,
have a different name at sea. They are believed to be very numerous, and to
be all evil and malicious, feeding on dead men. Like other hantu , many
different kinds of which exist on land and in the water, the Sea Spirits have the
power of changing their form and of rendering themselves either visible or
invisible. They may take the appearance ot giants walking on the waves, of
phantom ships that disappear when approached, or of lights like those of
enormous fireflies that dance over the sea or settle on the masts of boats.
The last is their most common manifestation, as seems to be also the case
on other parts of the coast1 of the Malay Peninsula. It is believed that a
Hantu Laut sometimes sits on a mast in this form and pours down dirty water
into the boat until it is filled and sinks, the spirit’s object being that it may
feast on the crew when they are drowned. Opinions differ, however, as to
whether it actually devours their flesh, some fishermen asserting that it only
drinks up their semangad or ‘ directive souls.’ Some bomor ikan, however, know
a charm by which the dirty water poured down by a Sea Spirit can be trans-
formed into fish of a highly esteemed species known as Ikan Duri or ‘ Thorn
Fish.’

There are, of course, innumerable methods of terrorizing and keeping
away the Hantu Laut , and a knowledge of some of these methods forms part
of the stock-in-trade of every bomor ikan , while other and more simple modes
of safety are known to every fisherman. For example, the Sea Spirits at

M

i. Malay Magic, p, 279.

2. Man, February, 1903, p. 27 ; and postea, s.v. semangat.

20/2/03

82

FASCICULI MALATENSES

Patani, like the mineral spirits1 of the interior, have a horror of limes, and
when a new boat is launched, or an old one painted or repaired, a ‘ sea doctor ’
is summoned to protect it against the Hantu Laut by hanging up from its
prow strings of this fruit, together with the inflorescence of a cocoanut or
areca palm and strips of red and white cloth. He does this with elaborate
ceremonial, regarding the details of which I am ignorant. A curiously
interesting method of putting a spirit to flight, be it of land or water, is
well known to the Patani fishermen, and can be practised by anyone : it is
that of causing the spirit to be ‘ shocked ’ ( jadi malu ) by lifting up the
clothing and unduly exposing the person.

Beach Spirits

Besides actual Sea Spirits, the Patani fisherman also fears the Hantu Pantei ,
or ‘ Beach Spirits,’ regarding them as the cause of convulsions or epilepsy,
which is commonly called ‘pig-madness’ ( gila babi ), because it causes those who
suffer from it to grovel on the ground like a pig. A fisherman in our service
at Patani had become ‘ pig-mad ’ after an unfortunate love affair, and his
affliction was believed to be due to his wandering in a distracted condition by
the edge of the sea, thus permitting a beach spirit to enter him. His back
was horribly scored where his father had beaten him to drive out the devil
by which he had been possessed.

Persons who can cause Storms

Certain persons are believed in Patani and the neighbouring States to
have the power of raising a storm or stilling the wind by a wish, the power
being innate rather than acquired, and often associated with some physical
deformity. Thus, a late Siamese raja of Nawngchik, who was known to his
Malay subjects as Raja Pipi Itam (Prince Black-cheek), on account of a black
mark that covered one side of his face, was regarded as having this power in
an eminent degree. He had also the reputation of being able to cause a man
to die a violent death {mail di-bunoh , literally, ‘ to die of being killed ’) within
three days by merely cursing him. It was easy to understand that a raja
would have had an influence of the kind under the old regime, but our men,
some of whom had known Prince Black-cheek in the flesh, denied that he
gave any orders or directions that those whom he cursed were to die — it just
happened. A haji or pilgrim to Mecca, still living in the State of Kelantan,
is reputed to have powers similar to those of Raja Pipi Itam, and also suffers
from a like deformity. As he is a haji , and therefore a good Mahommedan,

I. Malay Magic , pp. 254, 255, 265.

FASCICULI MALATENSES 83

he only uses his command of the elements to secure good weather for friends
at sea, and only curses sheep and goats that stray in his garden.

Prohibitions

Like several other classes among the Malays whose work leads them
into places regarded as the special haunts of spirits, the Patani fishermen
consider themselves bound by certain rules and prohibitions, to transgress
which would bring sickness or misfortune upon them. Their word for such
restrictions is pantang1 — a term also used by the other classes referred to, and
translated by Skeat and other authorities on Malay folk-lore, ‘ taboo.’ I have
thought it better, however, in spite of this precedent, to make use of no such
technical term as ‘ taboo,’ which has a very definite and restricted meaning
in ethnography, slightly different, perhaps, from that attached to pantang in the
Malay Peninsula ; and I have therefore adopted the word ‘ prohibition,’ as
being less liable to misconstruction.

If a death occurs in a fishing village, no boat from that village must go
to sea on the day following, and no one must set out on a land journey ; the
reason being that the boat or the traveller would have no luck, and would
probably meet with some disaster. No fisherman must whistle when starting
for the day’s work or at sea, for fear that he should call the wrong wind ;
although, curiously enough, whistling is believed to bring a favourable breeze
at Trang, on the opposite side of the Peninsula. When travelling between
the mouth of the Trang River and the islands off the coast I have heard the
method resorted to, much to the surprise of a Patani man who accompanied
me, and who remarked that boatmen in his country would never have dared
to summon the wind in this way, but would have muttered instead the
following charm : —

‘ Chium ! Chium ! Daun Glam.

Pangil angin ! Pangil angin ! ’

(Kiss ! Kiss ! O leaves of the Glam tree. Call the wind ! Call the wind ! ).
The Glam tree is one whose leaves are made to rustle by the slightest breeze,
like those of the aspen ; but they are here regarded as causing the wind by
their rustling. The whistling of the Trang boatmen was a very accurate
imitation of the breeze rushing through the cordage of a boat, and whistling of
any more elaborate kind appears to be unknown among the Malays of the
Peninsula as an amusement or mode of musical expression. It is very
interesting to find a simple little piece of sympathetic magic of the kind
regarded in two such different aspects in different parts of the same country,
though believed to be efficacious in both.

I. Locally pronounced much as a Frenchman would pronounce paintain.

84

FASCICULI MALATENSES

The most elaborate prohibitions, however, are those placed on conversa-
tion. To begin with, topics regarded as unlucky must be avoided. For
example, when collecting sea snakes from the boats in Patani Roads, I chanced
on one occasion to ask whether these snakes were deadly. No direct answer
was given, but one of the fishermen, laying a hand on either cheek, reclined
his head on one shoulder, saying, ‘ If a man is bitten, it will be in this way
with him.’ For some reason, it is considered most unlucky to talk, even
indirectly, of a Buddhist monk, though there is no prohibition against speaking
in direct language of a Mahommedan imam or kali. If any other conver-
sational prohibition is infringed, it is sufficient for the transgressor to throw a
little of the dirty water that collects in the bottom of the boat over his back,
with the words, ‘ Lepas geros ! ’ (May the ill luck be dismissed !) ; but if a
man mentions a monk, his companions will fall on him and beat him. No
beast or reptile may be named at sea, and sea spirits must not be mentioned
as such ; while peculiar terms are used instead of several common verbs and
substantives. Sea spirits, monks (if it is absolutely necessary to mention
them), beasts, and reptiles, are all called chehweh ; but fish and birds — the
vulture being an exception — are spoken of in ordinary Malay, unless the
name of a mammal forms part of their popular appellation. The domestic
fowl and the domestic duck are also exceptions to this rule, but they are
hardly regarded as birds by the Malays, who consider the pigeon ( burong
merpati ) as the only domestic bird worthy of the name. The following
vocabulary, though probably far from complete, is sufficiently full to illustrate
the character of this ‘ roundabout ’ ibalik) or ‘ prohibition ’ language

English

Malay

Patani Sea Language

Buffalo

Krebau ( kerbau )

Chehweh mu- ah

Corpse, or dead man

Orang mati

Chinerang batting (trunk of the
Chinerang ?)

Crocodile

Buaya

Chehweh gigi jaram (separated,
lit. ‘ rare,’ teeth)

Duck (domestic)

Itek

T Spang

Dog

Anjing

Chehweh king

Elephant

Gajah

Chehweh utu (elephantiasis)

Foot (human)

Kaki

Chehweh kura (tortoise)

Fowl (domestic)

Ayam

Bib aw

Gecko (house)

Chichak

Chehweh chak

Go fast, to make to

Kasi dras

Mara-mara

Horse

Kuda

Chehweh dras (fast)

Monkey ( Macacus cynomolgus,
or Semnopithecus obscurus)

Kra, or IS tong

Chehweh ekor panjang (long tail)

Monkey {Macacus nemestrinus) Brok

Chehweh kriah

Monitor Lizard ( Varanus )

Biazvak or behwak

Chehweh pedan

FASCICULI MALATENSES

85

English

Malay

Patani Sea Language

Monk (Buddhist)

Tohchah or psami

Chehweh kuning (yellow)

Ox

Lembu

Chehweh bong

‘ Ox Fish ’

‘Oxherd Bird’ ( Acridotheres

Ikan lembu

Ikan bong

fuse us •)

Burong gambala lembu

Burong gambala bong

Pig

Babi

Chehweh to gong

Rat

Tikus

Chehweh chi

Sea Spirit

Hantu Laut

Chehweh

Sheep or Goat

Kambing

Chehweh beh

Snake

Ular

Chehweh akar (root)

Snake (sea)

Ular laut

Chehweh lehreh or glehreh (‘ weaver’s
sword ’)

Steer, to

J ermudi

Jeragam

Tiger

Harimau or rimau

Chehweh jalu (striped)

Turn, to

Paling

Mandang

Vulture

Burong ana ’reng

Chehweh kangah or Chehweh kapala

bubu (bald head)

After those words in the list that are literally c roundabout,’ that is to say,
that are nothing more than short descriptions in ordinary Malay, I have put
the literal translation in brackets, but 1 have not thought it necessary to repeat
chehweh , which I am unable to explain, in each instance. Several of the names
of beasts, as those of the tiger and the snake, explain themselves ; utu is the Patani
pronunciation of untut (elephantiasis or leprosy), and the explanation of
chehweh utu given me by a fisherman was that the elephant’s forehead bulged
out as though it was suffering from this disease ; I do not know why the
human foot is called ‘ tortoise ’ ; the sea snake referred to as c weaver’s
sword chehweh ,’ because its flattened tail resembles the wooden implement of
that name used in weaving ; the monk is called ‘ yellow ’ because of the
colour of his robes. As will be readily seen, several of the names are
conventional renderings of the sound made by the beast they represent, for
example, beh, mu-ah , chi ; while chak is merely an abbreviation of the word in
ordinary use, which is itself onomatopaedic, the final k being very faintly
indicated in the pronunciation of the Malay Peninsula. Other names, again,
such as bong , king , topang , and the like, are possibly derived from some other
language : they may be Siamese, though I have not been able to find any
parallels for them either in Bishop PallegoixV Siamese dictionary or in
Crawfurd’s vocabularies,’ for the Senggora dialect spoken in the neighbour-
hood of Patani differs considerably from standard Siamese.

1. I am indebted to Mr. H. C. Robinson for the identification.

2. Dictionarium Linguae Tai si-ve Siamensis, Paris, 1854.

3. Journal of an Embassy to the Courts of Siam and Cochin China , vol. ii, London, 1830.

86

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

It is not considered obligatory for the boatmen of the flat-bottomed
salt-barges that pole their way along the shore to use the pantang language,
and it is more necessary that the fishermen should use it at night than by
day, for if they ‘speak straight’ in the dark while at sea, the Hantu Laut will
appear. The only explanation that I could get from the Patani men regarding
the origin of this peculiar dialect, was that men of old had found by experience
that if ordinary Malay was spoken at sea the sea spirits were angry, and the
boats either had no luck or met with some disaster.

On shore the fishermen are never tired of laughing at the difficulties
experienced by landsmen in remembering to use the correct words at sea.
They say that they talk of ‘ chehweh nasi ’ instead of ‘ nasi ’ (cooked rice),
which is ridiculous ; while they mention beasts by their proper names. The
following story was told me by a Patani man, who evidently considered it very
amusing : — ‘ There was once a stupid countryman {prang darat yang bodok\
who went to sea and heard the sons of the boat speaking the roundabout
language. They had told him that the boat was made of the wood of a
certain tree, and he thought that this kind of wood must be able to understand
the roundabout language, which was used in order that it might do so. It
chanced that there was a tree of this particular species standing beside
his house, and as they came back to the shore, he saw that this tree
was falling. So he called out, “ Manding ! Manding, kayu ! ” (“ Turn !
Turn, O tree ! ”). But the tree went on falling, and crushed his house. Then
he called out in great distress, “ The tree will not hear me ! The tree will not
hear me ! ” He had believed that by saying manding , instead of palings he
would be able to make the tree understand what he said.’

The word chehweh , or cheweh , is also used by the fishermen on the coast
of Pahang, where, however, it is applied to birds1 2 as well as to beasts, but it
does not appear to occur in the sea language of the Langat district in Selangor.1
My Patani ‘ boy,’ who had himself been a fisherman in his native state,
expressed surprise that the fishermen of the Trang coast had, so far as he
could learn, no ‘ roundabout ’ language. It is probable that the Patani one
may be used off Kedah, however, for many fishermen cross the Peninsula
annually, as the fishing season on the West Coast coincides with the stormy
season at Patani. The limited space at my disposal prevents me from
entering into a comparison between the Patani prohibition language and
those used by camphor collectors, miners, and others in different parts of the
Peninsula, but I may note that all of these dialects appear to be formed

i. Hugh Clifford, In Court and Kampong, p. 147, London.

2. Malay Magic , p. 315.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

87

on the same principle, partly by adopting unusual words (some of which may
belong to an aboriginal language), and partly by substituting descriptive or
imitative terms for those in common use ; chu&,1 2 the substitute for kayu (wood)
in the camphor language, may possibly be no more than a different way of
transliterating the sound I have rendered chebweb.

Omens and Lucky Birds

All those animals which must not be named at sea are considered at
Patani to be unlucky omens when met as the fishermen are starting ; and a
Buddhist monk is more unlucky than any of them. The monitor lizard is
also especially unlucky, and it is a very bad omen to hear the cry of a house
gecko. In order to vitiate a bad omen, the person or persons to whom it
occurs must spit in the direction opposite to that of its approach, and the
mayor prahu must be strengthened by an offering, laid on the sides of the
boat, of nasi manis and salt water. Birds, on the other hand, are considered
lucky to meet, except the vulture and domestic poultry, the most lucky being
the ground dove or Ketiti ( Geopelia striata') ; but the Patani people recognize
several varieties of this bird that are apparently unknown to ornithologists,
though some are lucky and others are not. They are as follows : —

1. Ketiti Kuning (Yellow Ketiti ).z This variety is by far the most lucky,
and also the rarest. Its dead body should be wrapped up in cloth and
suspended over the rice-bin ; if the whole village is burned down, the rice-
bin so protected will escape. A true specimen of the Yellow Ketiti has its
beak, eyes, legs, and feathers of a clear yellow. It should have as many scales
as possible, up to thirty, on each of its feet, and its liver should be very small.

2. Ketiti Itam (Black Ketiti). A little less lucky than the former variety.
It is entirely black, and its feet should have twenty scales.

3. Ketiti Puteb (White Ketiti). Unlucky, because other birds have an
enmity against it, and hawks attack it most readily. It has fifteen scales on
each foot, and its head and shoulders are white.

4. Ketiti Api (Fire Ketiti). By far the most unlucky varietv, for it it is
kept alive in a house the house will certainly be burnt down. Its feathers
are red or ruddy brown, and it has twenty-five scales on each foot.

Ketiti are snared in great numbers on the shore near Patani, and are

1. J. R. Logan, Journ. Ind. Archip ., vol. i. For other details, H. Lake and J. H. Kelsall, Journ. Straits
Branch Roy. Asiat. Soc., No. 26, pp. 39, 40. For much information concerning Malay pantang , see Malay Magic ,
pp. 156, 191, etc.

2. None of my informants had seen a specimen of this variety ; but the story of a poor man who caught
one and subsequently became king of the country was well known to them. Mr. Robinson tells me that the black,
white, and reddish varieties may occur as individual aberrations, and that melanism is not uncommon in allied genera,
and appears in some cases to be produced by captivity.

88

FASCICULI MALATENSES

often kept alive as pets, their cooing being much admired. It is not necessary
for a specimen to be either yellow or black for it to get the reputation of
being a lucky individual, and such specimens as have acquired fame through
the good fortune that has accompanied them are often sold for large sums of
money. The only way to know whether an ordinary Ketiti is really lucky or
not is to keep it and see whether good fortune comes with it.

Sea Snakes

The sea snakes ( Hydrophidae ), to which several references have already
been made in the course of this paper, are among the most serious dangers
in the life of a fisherman at Patani, for they are all very deadly, and when
dashed about in the surf during the stormy season, also very vicious. It is
true that few boats go to sea at this time, but several men are said to die
annually owing to bites received while shrimping along the beach near the
mouth of the Patani River. The following story was told me by my Patani
‘ boy,’ to account for their venom : —

‘Once the python ( Ular Sawa ) was the most poisonous, as well as the
strongest of snakes. The python had a fish-pond, from which a man took
the fish. The python bit the man, who went home and died. Next day the
python saw the crow sitting on a tree outside the man’s door. “ Why do
you sit here ? ” said the python. “ I await the feast,” said the crow. The
python’s heart grew sick, for he thought the man had recovered, and he went
to the sea and vomited out his poison. Now, in the sea there was a snake called
Ular Berang , who swallowed the python’s poison ; but a little remained,
which the other sea snakes ate. Luckily the Ular Berang is very rare, and
no one ever meets him, for his venom is so strong that if he bites the rudder
of a boat, all the boatmen will die unless they leap into the water immediately.’

The superstitions and ancient customs described in this paper are not
persistent, for what has happened on our own coasts is also happening — more
slowly, perhaps, but none the less surely— upon those of the remotest parts of
Malaya. The belief that clergymen are unlucky may no longer prevent
British fishing-boats from putting to sea, yet it still lives in a furtive but
tenacious way. Even to-day women baiting the fishing lines in villages
within twenty miles of Edinburgh talk jestingly of the ‘ long-eared un ’ and
the ‘ long-tailed un,’ instead of the hare and the rat. At Patani the ‘long-
tailed un ’ is the monkey, and the rat is the beast that says ‘ chi-chi'

89

V

RELIGION AND MAGIC AMONG THE MALAYS
OF THE PATANI STATES

By NELSON ANNANDALE, B.A.

RESEARCH STUDENT IN ANTHROPOLOGY AT THE UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH

INTRODUCTION

Organized Religions that have influenced Malay Belief

ALTHOUGH the Malays of the Peninsula to which they have given
a name have professed the Mahommedan religion1 2 for several
centuries, it has remained in their case but a transparent veneer,
covering a mass of Hindu and more primitive beliefs ; it has set up in their
midst an ideal of religion and morality which few of them have any desire to
realize. A Malay, living in Patani, once remarked to me, ‘We Malays will not
hold Islam too fast, lest we be forced to cease from amusing ourselves with
women, from cock-fighting, drinking arrack, and opium ’ ; and he might have
reviewed the religion itself of himself and his neighbours with equal cynicism.
Agama Islam , the Mahommedan religion — in itself a term compounded of
Arabic and Sanscrit — means very little more in the Patani States than circum-
cision, practised on both sexes — though often delayed until the nineteenth or
twenty-first year in the case of males — abhorrence of pig, and to a less extent,
abstinence from alcohol1 ; the old beliefs and the old Pagan customs are
openly rife to-day, especially in villages where Siamese and foreign influences
are felt the least, though all orthodox Mahommedans theoretically regard the
customs as disreputable, if not vicious, and no haji and no lebai (a man who,
without making the pilgrimage to Mecca, has become learned in the law and

i. Crawfurd, following a native annalist, gives 1276 a.d. as the date of the accession of Sultan Mahommed
Shah, of Malacca, the first Islamite prince, as far as records go, in the Malay Peninsula. ( History of the Indian
Archipelago , vol. ii, pp. 374, 482, Edinburgh, 1820 ; see also Leyden’s Malay Annals, pp. 91-93, London, 1821).
Other authorities put this date a century later. (G. Dennys, Descriptive Dictionary of British Malaya, p. 202,
London, 1894). At any rate, when the Portuguese besieged the city of Malacca in 15 11, the Pagan ‘natives’ still
formed an important element in the population, apparently quite distinct from Pagan ‘foreigners,’ and the conversion
of the peasants must have been gradual.

2. The Patani Malays are fond of sweetmeats prepared from fermented rice, with a strong alcoholic
flavour ; but the Raja of Patani, when we showed him our collection of skins, refused to touch them until we
assured him that they had not been prepared with ‘strong water’ spirits).

N

6/3/03

90

FASCICULI MALATENSES

the scriptures) will perform the ceremonies that other professing Mahommedans
perform almost daily with great profit and even credit to themselves, com-
mencing their incantations by reciting the Mahommedan profession of faith
in Arabic, and then calling upon half-a-dozen Hindu demi-gods, and as many
native spirits, in Malay. I was told in Patani that the most famous medicine-
man in the country had started, some years before our visit, on the pilgrimage to
Mecca. He had been so revered in Patani that, whenever he came to town— he
lived in a small village some miles up the river— the Raja and the nobles went
out to meet him on the water ; but when he came to Mecca, a mysterious in-
fluence prevented him entering the holy city. Returning pilgrims brought back
news that he was still encamped without the walls, praying that his witchcraft
might be taken from him, though he had never practised c evil ’ magic, which
is quite a different thing from the work of the ordinary medicine-men.

These instances illustrate the position taken up towards Mahommedanism1
by the people of the Patani States generally ; but it would be unfair not to
note that there are certain villages whose inhabitants are so strict that they
cast out from among them any person who does not conform to the Agama
Islam in all respects. Such communities centre in some venerated baji, who
has gathered round him a school of pakai, or pious youths, who have entered
his service in return for his tuition, performing the most menial offices for him,
and renouncing gay clothing in favour of white.

It is probable that about half the inhabitants of the State of Nawngchik
profess Buddhism, belonging nominally to the orthodox Siamese sect, and calling
themselves, irrespective of their ancestry, ‘ Siamese ’ {Kong Tai ) ; but south of
the Patani River, Buddhism hardly exists as a flourishing growth. In all those
districts in which it has sufficiently numerous or rich enough votaries,
monasteries have been founded in the vicinity of the larger villages wherein
the Siamese boys are taught reading, writing, and manners by the ascetics — it
is hardly accurate to call them either priests or monks — to whose service their
parents dedicate them as children, and whom many of them join for a period
before marriage, donning the yellow robe as part of their education. Never-
theless, it is very doubtful whether even the most learned ascetics have any
true idea of the philosophy of Gautama, and Buddhism, as in so many places,

I. The official religious organization of these states is very simple. Those villages which have a mosque — -
and their number is not great — have also an imam, and each state has a single kali or ‘ kathi' {kadi), who is
recognized by the Siamese authorities as judge in civil cases concerning marriage between Mahommedans, or inheritance
when the defendant is a Mahommedan. ( Regulation for the Administration of the Division of the Seven Provinces for
the Tear 120 (1901), § 32, p. 14, Bangkok). It is said that when an imam transgresses the law, he is liable by
custom to twice the punishment of another, while the kali should only be brought to justice by a popular uprising.
Instances are reported in which a kali who has misbehaved has been ducked in the mosque tank by an indignant
mob. The kali is appointed by the raja, and appoints the imam.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

9r

is a matter of ‘ making merit,’ not by piety or virtue, but by giving to the
ascetics and the temples. Mahommedans1 and Buddhists live at peace with
one another, though the former do not hesitate to express a contempt, that is
largely theoretical, for those whom they regard as the followers of Moses1 ;
conversions from the one religion to the other, in both directions, occur not
infrequently ; indeed, so far as one who is not acquainted with the Siamese
language can judge, there is very little practical difference between the popular
religion of the two peoples. It is, however, almost impossible to gain accurate
information in matters of this kind through an interpreter, especially when the
interpreter belongs to a rival religion to that of the informant, and though
many Mahommedans can speak Siamese, very few Buddhists can speak
Malay.

It has been remarked by all who have studied Malay mythology that it
is full of personages and incidents3 derived from Hindu cults ; but it is not
altogether clear how the Indian influence was brought to bear upon the Malays.
There is much to be said for the view that it came about largely through
intercourse with Buddhists, if it is not actually a relic of a former Buddhistic
creed.4 We know that Indian traders visited Malacca before the Portuguese
invasion, and the majority, at any rate, of these traders must have belonged
to Hindu sects ; but it is improbable that they penetrated into the interior
of the country, and no adequate proof5 of an actual Hindu domination of the
Peninsula has been adduced, though it is possible enough that the Malays may
have brought many Hindu ideas with them from their former home. Material
evidence is not wanting that Buddhism once flourished more widely in the
Peninsula than is the case at present. Ancient, apparently Buddhistic,
inscriptions have been found6 in Province Wellesley and perhaps in Singapore,
while, on the eastern side of the main range, Buddhistic votive offerings are
common in caves at least as far south as central Pahang. Yet Buddhism
is no longer extant in the Federated Malay States and the Straits Settle-
ments, though there is a Buddhist monastery in Penang. It is probable

1. The Malays of Sai Kau, in Nawngchik, during their annual purification ceremony, call in the aid of
Buddhist ascetics as well as of a Mahommedan Imam, and a bomor , or medicine-man. The ascetics, however, are
only invited to conduct their prayers and chants at night, while a theatrical performance of one kind or another is
in progress.

2. They believe Moses and Gautama to have been the same person ( antea p. 59).

3. Many of these personages and incidents are kept constantly before the eyes and in the ears of the people
by the nvayang kulit or shadow play. Cf. H. H. Juynholl, Bijdr. Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde Nederlandsch- Indie,
,902> PP- 541-545-

4. Newbold, Political and Statistical Account of the British Settlements in the Straits of Malacca, vol. ii, p. 193,
London, 1839.

5. Cf. Maxwell, Manual of the Malay Language, pp. 27-29, London, 1899.

6. Miscellaneous Papers relating to Indo-China, vol. i, papers 20 and 21, by Lieut.-Colonel James Low and
J. W. Laidlay, respectively.

92

FASCICULI MALATENSES

that this religion has reached the Peninsula from two sources, direct from
Ceylon and Southern India, and through Siam, whose king regarded the
Sultan of Malacca as a rebellious vassal1 2 at the time of the Portuguese
conquest ( 1 5 1 1 a.d.)1 The votive offerings3 found in caves in the State of
Trang on the west coast differ from those found in Jalor and Pahang, on the
other side of the main range, in that they must have been the work of Indian
artists, being Hindu in almost all respects but that of the inscriptions upon
them, while those from Jalor and Pahang are purely Buddhistic and Indo-
Chinese ; but it is practically certain that these east coast offerings are of very
much later date than the ones from Trang. Chinese immigrants, with their
multiform creed and their power of absorbing all religions sufficiently super-
stitious, appear to have had little influence4 on the beliefs of the Peninsula.

Primitive Religion of the Malays
There can be little doubt that the primitive religion of the Malays
resembled that5 of the wild tribes at present inhabiting the Peninsula, in
consisting of a dread of dead men’s ghosts and other malicious spirits, which
might be forced to do good, or cheated out of doing harm. It would be
impossible at the present date to separate the details of this primitive belief
from the foreign excrescences that have grown upon it, that is, without a very
lengthy and exhaustive study, not only of orthodox Mahommedanism,
Buddhism, and Hinduism, but also of the popular superstitions of Arabia,
Persia, India, Siam, Sumatra, and the further isles of the Malay Archipelago,
for all of these regions have had an influence on Malay thought. I do not
propose to undertake any such task in the present paper, but merely to set
forth what I believe to be the main outlines of the popular religion of the
Malays of the Patani States. Before proceeding to do this, I may mention
that my notes were derived from conversations with peasants, few of whom
were either professional medicine-men or learned Mahommedans. I avoided
the former class for several reasons : they are generally more cunning than

1. Crawfurd, loc. cit., p. 404.

2. For evidence of an earlier Siamese domination in the Peninsula, cf. Groeneveldt, ‘Notes on the Malay
Archipelago and Malacca, compiled from Chinese sources,’ translated in Miscellaneous Papers relating to Indo-China.

3. A. Steffen and N. Annandale, Man , Dec., 1902, Plate M.

4. Ninachetuan, who was put at the head of the Pagan natives of Malacca by Albuquerque, being deprived
of his office unjustly, ‘ publicly sacrificed himself on a funeral pile — a solemn ceremony, comformable, it seems, to
the religion he professed.’ (Crawfurd, loc. cit., p. 403). This is a purely Chinese custom, still occasionally put into
practice by immigrants in the Peninsula who cannot force their debtors to pay what they owe them. A great fire is
said to have occurred a few years ago in the town of Trengganu, owing to a Chinaman setting fire to himself for
this reason, having first spilt several tins of kerosine in his house.

5. W. W. Skeat, Journ. Anthrop. Inst., 1902, pp. 136-138. I do not understand Mr. Skeat’s objection, in
the published discussion that followed the reading of his paper, to a suggestion that certain less primitive Semang
beliefs may have been derived from intercourse with Malays.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

93

other men, and therefore more ready to invent information ; each of them
has his own theories, derived from the imperfectly understood charms and
incantations that have been handed down to him, either orally or in very bad
writing ; indeed, the expression c every medicine-man has his own school ’

( lain bomor , lain skola') is almost proverbial in Patani. I believe that the
medicine-men pay more attention to foreign deities and spirits than to those
of native origin, for foreigners are often regarded by primitive people as
having more powerful magic than that of natives, and in the Patani States
we ourselves were even asked to raise the dead ; finally, to deal with the
charms and incantations from which the medicine-men derive their theories, in
an intelligent manner, it is necessary to have not only a very thorough
knowledge of Malay, both ‘good’ Malay and the ‘ barbarous ’ patois of Patani,
but also some acquaintance with Arabic and Siamese. The ordinary peasant
of the Patani States regards ghosts, souls, and other spirits as such very
ordinary things that he has no hesitation in speaking freely of them ; and he
has not, as yet, experienced the white man’s ridicule.

PART I

Souls and Ghosts

A soul is, I take it, for the purposes of comparative religion, a spirit
permeating an organized body, in which it is innate, which it vivifies, regulates,
or prevents from dissolution. If a soul persists after the destruction or total
disorganization of its body, and if it remains on earth as a definite unit, it
becomes a ghost. Taking these definitions, we find that the Malays of the
Patani States believe in at least four different kinds of souls,1 and numerous
kinds of ghosts, as well as several of spirits whose exact position with regard
to the organized body is not clearly defined ; the souls, which are not
necessarily peculiar to human beings, or even to bodies considered animate by
ourselves, are as follows :• — -

The Nydway or Life-breath. The word is Sanscrit, and the idea it
expresses is probably quite foreign to primitive Malay religion. It is the
breath of life,2 almost, but not quite, a physical thing, for it is, in the opinion
of a large number of Patani Malays, that part of a man which goes to heaven
( surga ) or hell ( jehannam ), as the case may be, after death. According to a
bid an (midwife) in large practice round Kampong Jalor, both among Malays
and Siamese, the nydwa enters the human foetus at the end of the sixth month

1. It must be clearly understood that I am dealing at present with the beliefs of the Patani peasants, not
with the more complicated theories derived by the medicine-men from their incantations.

2. Abbe Favre, Dictionaire Malais-Francais, vol. i, p. 620, s.v. naiva , Vienna, 1875.

94

FASCICULI MALATENSES

of pregnancy, at which date the child first ‘ becomes a person ’ ( jadi orang ),
having previously been ‘ part of its mother’s blood ’ ( saparoh darah hibu).
Before this date, especially before the third month, the husband1 of a pregnant
woman must be careful not to maim any animal, or even to cut down a
creeper, lest he injure the unborn infant, which has not as yet assumed a
personality. Hare-lip is believed in Jalor to be caused by the father having
slit a fish’s mouth to get a hook out, while his child was in this early stage
of existence. After the sixth month of pregnancy less precaution is necessary,
and I have heard the question discussed by natives as to whether the mother
was also liable to the prohibition ; but in the case of a woman, who does not
habitually kill animals or cut down creepers, it is not a point of more than
academic interest. Ambil nyawa (to take the life-breath) is a common
euphemism in Malay for bunoh (to kill). It is used in a deprecatory sense,
implying an idea that taking life is in itself a crime, for all breathing things
have naturally a nyawa. I have heard a Malay remark, on returning from
shooting birds, ‘What a number of nyawa I have taken to-day,’ not in a
boastful tone, but quite as though he felt repentant of a sin.

Roh (‘that which goes out of a man when he sleeps’). The word is
Arabic.2 It is pretty generally agreed by the Patani Malays, who describe the
roh as ‘ that which goes out of a man when he sleeps,’ that it is peculiar to
men {orang), distinguishing them from beasts ( binatang ). It has in some

ways a more distinct personality, if the phrase be permissible, than the nyawa ,
as is proved by the belief that if a person’s face be painted while he sleeps, his
roh will not recognize him, and he will sleep on until his face is washed.
I was told in Patani that boys whose companion falls asleep near the
mosque — why near the mosque I do not know — will sometimes paint his
face with clay. When the time of his sleep is fulfilled the roh comes back,
but when it sees the painted face it says, ‘Surely this is not my body ! ’—I am
translating my informant’s exact words — and the child does not awake. I was
also told of a man who was awakened one night by thirst, and, having no
water in the house, made his way to his neighbour’s water-jar and drank
deeply from it. Then he went back home, leaving his roh in the water, for the
roh is apt to leave one who is taking a long drink. Afterwards the neighbour
happened to put a cover on the jar, and the man fell down as if dead, for his
roh was shut up in the jar. So his family prepared for the funeral, and his
body was already in the shroud ; but as he lay waiting burial, the neighbour

1. Formerly similar ideas were prevalent in the more civilized west coast States (Skeat, Malay Magic ,
pp. 348-350, London, 1900).

2. Wilkinson, Malay-English Dictionary, part i, p. 347, London, 1901.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

95

happened to take off the cover of the jar, and the rob escaped and returned to
its owner, who revived immediately. Malays are always unwilling to awake
a sleeping person, lest his rob should not have time to come back to him, and
it is natural that this disinclination should be most marked in the case of rajas
and other important people. I have cause to believe, though I cannot state
it as an ascertained fact, that the reason why they are so particular to hold up
a hand in front of the face when yawning or sneezing is that they are afraid
of the rob escaping, though they may very possibly also fear the entrance of a
wandering spirit, and though the action has become, among them as among
ourselves, part of the courtesy of daily life. I have not been able to discover
any instances of either the nydwa or the rob becoming visible or assuming a
corporeal form of any kind.

Semangat. Though the word semangat may be of Sanscrit origin, yet
the idea it conveys would seem to be more primitive among the Malays
than that of the rob or the nydwa , judging from the extensive cultus that has
grown up around it. It is true that many individuals, even in the Patani
States, confuse these three kinds of soul, and that two imam of the district
agreed in assuring me that the rob , the nydwa , and the semangat were all one,
or, at any rate, all went to heaven or hell together after a man’s death — always
and only to the former in the case of Mahommedans, after they had success-
fully crossed the traditional narrow bridge over the flaming gulf of hell ;
though politeness may invent another heaven for the benefit of white men.
But among the more ignorant peasants these three — rob , nydwa , and semangat —
are considered quite distinct, the third in the series being the one with regard
to which their ideas are the least indefinite. Ambil semangat does not, and
cannot mean, ‘to kill,’ it means to ‘steal away the senses,’ to ‘bewitch.’
That this is the case, not only in the Patani States, but also in other parts of
the Peninsula, is clearly shown in a charm headed ‘ ambil semangat,' quoted
in the original by Mr. Skeat, to whom we owe the compilation of practically
all that is known of the religion of the Malays of the Federated Malay States
and the Straits Settlements. In this charm, to translate it quite literally, the
person whose semangat is to be taken from him is bidden to become ‘ mad by
daylight, mad by night, mad seven times a day, mad seven times by night.’
In the Patani States it is commonly said that a man whose semangat has been
stolen ‘does not remember, his speech is uncertain, he does not recognize his
father or his mother ’ ; the same phrase being used concerning a person who is
berhantu, or possessed by evil spirits. In fact, all witchcraft and all devilment

1. Cf. Burmese beliefs regarding the ‘butterfly’ ( leikpya ) that goes out of a man when he sleeps. Nisbet,
Burmah under British Rule and Before , vol. ii, pp. 175-6, London, 1901.

2. Cf. Skeat (lot. cit., p. 336), who describes how the Malays of Langat cheat the Evil One by daubing a
newly born child and its mother with clay. A Semang cure for fever ( antea , p. 4) is perhaps analogous.

96

FASCICULI MALATENSES

act on the body through the semangat , and it is only when the semangat
is ‘ sick ’ (sakit) that evil spirits can enter a man. The semangat is made
‘ sick ’ by bodily illness, by care or worry, and, above all, by fear, so that
spirit and body interact in such a way that it is often impossible to say which
is affected first. Herein, according to Malay ideas, lies the superiority of the
European over the Oriental— the white man is not affected by spirits, his soul
is strong, for, in the words of an intelligent Malay with whom I had many
conversations on such matters in the New Territory of Upper Perak, ‘no spirit
can affect us unless we give it entrance.’ To put the matter into every-day
language, and at the same time to put it in a way that no Malay peasant
would understand, the Oriental is more hysterical than the European. It
would almost seem as if the extraction of a man’s semangat was believed to
give room of necessity to some other spirit, which immediately occupied its
place ; for the Malays of Patani recognize two main divisions of madness,
‘ burning madness ’ {gila bakar '), which is sent by the Lord Allah, is rather a
holy state, is quite incurable, and may be diagnosed by the redness of the
sufferer’s eyes ; and ‘ spirit madness ’ {gila bantu), which is caused by the
entrance of a wandering spirit {bantu), and can be easily remedied by the use
of the proper exorcisms. Gila bantu is of many kinds, as gila babi or ‘ pig
madness’ ( antea , p. 82), and gila bodob , ‘fool madness’ or idiocy. It must
be noticed in this connexion that the Malays conceive the world to be full of
bantu or wandering spirits, seeking for a body, into which they cannot enter
unless something grants them the power, this something being sickness, or
comparative weakness of the body’s own individual soul.

Mr. Skeat, discussing the incantation from which a passage is retrans-
lated above, points out that though it has the appearance of a love charm, it
is probably nothing of the kind. In this I agree with him, though it may be
doubted whether, as he suggests, it might under any circumstances be used
as a love charm. On the beach at Cape Patani, in the State of Jhering, I
kicked up from the sand a crumpled piece of the coarse grey paper that the
Malays call kretas arab. It had certain rough drawings upon it, the meaning
of which I did not understand, so I took it to our men who were seated
under a tree some yards away. When I showed it them they looked startled,
and one of them, a Malay, remarked that some Siamese had done it, and that
it was a great sin. After a little pressing they explained that the paper was
a charm to steal a person’s soul, and that it had probably been buried in the
sand by a man whom some woman had repulsed, and who wished to revenge

I. Or perhaps gila baka, ‘original’ or ‘natural madness,’ on the analogy of dosa baka, ‘original sin’
(Favre, loc. cir., vol. ii, p. 1 51). The addition of a final ‘r’ is not uncommon in the dialect of Patani.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

97

himself on her. If she had trodden on it she would have become mad, and
would probably have died. It was impossible that any of them could have
buried the charm, as we were merely spending the day on Cape Patani, but
they seemed quite concerned about it, and very indignant against the
perpetrator. At first sight this also would have appeared to be a love charm,
but our Malay and Siamese followers denied that it could possibly be one.
The sketch upon it represents a man in royal Siamese attire, with the name of
an Arabic prophet ( Nabi ) written on his brow. Lines join his head and his
heart, or more precisely his liver, to those of a female figure, representing the
woman to be bewitched, and from this it may seem, as there is other evidence
to show, that the head and the liver, the seat of the mind and the emotions,
are regarded as the special abode of the semangat , though I believe that this
soul is often conceived of as permeating the whole body, in some indeterminate
way, even those parts which are physiologically dead. Perhaps we may see
in this idea some explanation of the world-spread superstition that he who
has possessed himself of a man’s hair, the parings of his finger nails, or even
of some object that has been in intimate contact with his body, is enabled, by
means of this acquisition, to work magic against him. I hope to reproduce
the charm from Cape Patani in facsimile, and describe it more in detail in
another part of the present paper.

According to the Jalor bidan already mentioned, the semangat enters a
child at the moment the umbilical cord is severed, and it is interesting
to note that iron is never used in performing the operation, for which
a special knife of bamboo is made, and that black cotton must be em-
ployed in ligaturing the cord. Iron frightens spirits, as will be shown
later, and though I am not aware of the symbolical meaning of black cotton,
it is probably of a similar nature. The result of infringing either of these
rules would be that the baby would be ‘ affected by fever ’ or delirium (kena
demam ), caused, it is reasonable to conclude, by the absence of the semangat ,
which would be scared away at the moment it was about to enter the infant.
It would seem to follow that the semangat is already in existence, only waiting
the appointed moment to enter its appointed body ; but I have been able to
obtain no evidence on this point, though it has been one on which I have
questioned many Malays. Their invariable answer, about the semangat as
about other souls, was that it ‘became of itself’ ( jadi sendiri ), whence and
how it ‘ became ’ did not appear to be a question they had ever asked them-
selves, and when further pressed for an answer, they would fall back upon
Islam, saying that ‘ we are all like frogs under half-cocoanut shells,’ ‘no one
can tell the wonders of Tuan Allah,’ or using some such phrase,
o

6/3/03

98

FASCICULI MALATENSES

Several of those whom I questioned concerning the semangat stated that
it dies with the body, while others appeared to have no definite idea of it apart
from the body, and a few said that it retained the form of the body as a bantu
or wandering spirit after dissolution. A type of paper kite often flown by
the boys of Patani and other parts of the Malay Peninsula is known as the
wd semangat in the former locality, and is said to represent a ‘ man without
feet’ {orang kurong kaki). At the present day no religious significance
attaches to it, and it is a plaything pure and simple, but it is interesting to
notice that the ‘ man ’ has no head, but a pointed prolongation of the body in
its stead, for this is the form assigned to the ghosts of warriors slain in battle
by the natives of Mount Peninjauh, in Borneo.1

So far I have dealt with the human semangat. It will be unnecessary to
describe the beliefs that centre in the semangat of animals at any length ; for
it will be sufficient to say that every animal, as every human being, has an
individual soul of this name which guides and co-ordinates its actions. To
entrap his quarry the hunter must deceive its semangat , and so render it stupid
enough to enter his toils or trap, or come within reach of his gun. As among
the Malays of the more civilized States of the Peninsula, this is done by
incantations, in which the conjurer boasts of his own might and terrorizes
or cajoles the semangat of the beast or bird he would entrap.

The semangat of trees and plants is of an even less definite character than
that of beasts and men. Though large jungle trees are sometimes said to have
an individual soul of the kind, the semangat padi , or ‘ rice-soul,’ is common
to a whole field of rice plants, unless two kinds of rice be growing together
as ordinary rice {Oryza sativa) and padi pulut {Oryza glutinosa ), in which case
each species has its own semangat. Mr. Skeat has described the cultus of
the ‘ rice-soul ’ with such care that it will be unnecessary to do more than to
refer to his work,2 as the beliefs surrounding the semangat padi in the
Federated Malay States only differ in details, such as the time for which the
sheaf that represents the soul should be preserved, from those current among
the Patani Malays. What is commonly called the semangat padi , however
(that is, the bunch of rice in which the ‘ soul ’ is preserved from one harvest
to the next), must not be confused with the ‘ soul ’ itself, though it is believed
that if this bunch were destroyed, all the grain with which it is stored would
be ruined. I am sure that the Patani Malays, at any rate, have no such con-
fusion in their minds, and that ‘ semangat padi ’ is generally used as an
abbreviation for ‘ temp at semangat padij the ‘abode of the rice-soul.’ As

I. Cf. Ling Roth, The Natives of Sara-wak and British North Borneo, vol. i, p. 217, London, 1896.

2. Malay Magic, pp. 225-226, etc.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

99

very little camphor, gutta, or other jungle produce is collected in the Patani
States, other vegetable souls do not often concern the natives.

Passing from vegetable to mineral souls, the latter play but a small part
in the popular religion of the Patani Malays, except in certain districts where
tin mines are worked by Chinese or Siamese owners. It is believed, however,
that each mine has a semangat , the bomor or ‘doctor ’ of which — one is tempted
to call him the ‘priest’ — is often a Malay. Mine-owners, as we experienced
on at least two occasions, do not like strangers to come near their mines,
unless the semangat or, as it is also called, the bantu , has been duly warned ;
otherwise it might be scared away. In the mine, too, no one must wear
shoes, carry an umbrella, or have iron about his person. We were invited to
visit a tin mine on the Jalor-Rhaman border by the Luang Chin , or head of
the Chinese community at Patani, to whom it belonged ; but he begged us
not to take from the neighbourhood of the mine any animal or bird, and
especially not to kill any snake. This had been made a condition of our
coming by his bomor , who feared, apparently, that the tin spirit might have
temporarily taken up its abode in an animal’s body, a snake’s being the one
that there was most probability of its choosing. The result of injuring or
insulting the semangat would be that the tin ore would disappear.

The bomor of this mine was a Rhaman Malay, who had succeeded his
father, and was assisted in his ministrations by several apprentice magicians.
Once every seven years he presided over a great sacrifice to the tin spirit,
living for a month in a little hut at the top of the hill from the side of which
the ore was extracted. Whenever the mineral seemed more scanty than
usual he sacrificed a white buffalo, a most acceptable offering to all spirits, in
order to strengthen the semangat of the ore.

As I have noted elsewhere,1 2 the hibu mas and the hibu perak (‘the mother
of gold ’ and ‘ the mother of silver ’) are believed to lie in two earthenware
pots, guarded by a monstrous ape, on Gunung Tahan, a great mountain on
the borders of Kelantan and Pahang ; and I have little doubt that hibu here
is but another name for semangat , though it has often a more material sense
in mineralogy, viz. : ‘ mother-lode.’ At a place called Berusong, in that part
of Upper Perak which was separated from Rhaman in 1899, profitable gold
mines formerly existed, as it is hoped they may exist again. It is said that a
Malay actually captured the hibu mas in this neighbourhood, and that it had

1. Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc. Edinburgh , 1900-1901, p. +51.

2. The word hibu means ‘ parent,’ more often ‘ mother,’ in either a literal or a metaphorical sense (e.j\,
the porcupine is the hibu of its quills and the stag of its horns). Hence it comes to mean living cause or centre.
The spider is the hibu of its web ; and the young birds, by a stretch of meaning, the hibu of the nest, of which they
are the living centre. Hence, again, the meaning is further extended to include ‘parasite’ ; Hibu burong are bird-
lice, and tape-worms are called the hibu of the animal they infest.

100

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

the form of a kijang or muntjac ( Cervulus muntjac ) which, though alive, was
of solid gold. He took it with him in a boat across the river Temongoh, but
began during the passage to speculate as to what he would do with his new
found wealth. At last he remarked, ‘ I will go to Mecca and become a haji
so that all men may reverence me.’ As he said these words the hibu mas
dived into the water and disappeared. The fact that, in some districts, the
name of Allah may not be mentioned in a mine, as well as the present story,
would seem to show that mineral spirits are more decidedly pagan than many
others, and are unwilling to recognize the existence of the new spiritual regime.

Just as the Patani fishermen believe that their boats have souls, so their
compatriots on shore believe that every house has a semangat , which they
regard as the exact equivalent of the mayor prahu ( antea , pp. 80, 81). The
semangat rumah , or ‘ house soul,’ comes automatically into existence as the
various parts of the walls and the roof are fitted together, and preserves the
house as an organic whole from dissolution. All those peculiar nocturnal
sounds that one hears, even in a European house, often without being able to
assign them a cause, are believed in Patani, where the houses are far more
noisy at night, to be expressions of the soul of the building. Besides
buildings, wooden chests, in which rich Malays sometimes store their finery
and treasures, are said to have individual semangat , and it is believed that if
the soul of such a chest escape, that chest is a ‘ dead thing ’ ( barang matt) —
which it was not before — and luck deserts its owner, who will become ‘ utterly
poor.’ On one occasion, a man from whom I was desirous of buying some
wickerwork shields, now very rare, alleged as a reason for not selling them
the danger of the escape of a chest’s semangat if the lid were opened on a
Friday, on which day I happened to enquire about them. Friday, as has been
previously noted, is not only the Mahommedan Sabbath, but also the day of
the week on which all spirits have additional power.

Badi , or ‘ Mischief' The name badi 1 also is said by some to be of
Hindu extraction, but the idea it conveys to a Malay peasant is probably
primitive, though its meaning has undergone a certain evolution in the more
civilized districtsl. 2 of the Peninsula, for, while in Patani, Jalor, or Nawngchik,
badi are definite spirits, reckoned like other spirits and like animals by the
‘ tail ’ ( ekor ), in the Federated Malay States they appear to be little more than
evil influences, devoid of personality. The badi , unlike the souls previously
described, with none of which it is ever confused, is essentially a bad spirit, and
the word is often translated ‘ mischief’ ; it is the evil thing in beast or man that

l. Maxwell, loc. c it., p. 34, s.v. badei.

2. Wilkinson, loc. cit ., p. 78.

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

IOI

remains by the body after death, devouring the semangat , or as it is some-
times said, the ‘ liver ’ (hat!)' of those who approach. If the body be removed,
the badi goes with it. Indeed, it is difficult to say exactly how far this soul
is believed to exist before death, and to what extent the manner of death
causes it to develop. It is certainly regarded as being present in the blood,
and as originating from it ; but its existence in a living member of any
civilized tribe is vague. Its active presence in the personality of a Semang is
said in Jalor to be proved by the fact that no one can approach the shelters of
this race without being afraid. When a civilized person is murdered or dies
in any way considered unnatural, as it is sometimes expressed, if he ‘ dies of
being killed ’ ( mati di bunoh ), his badi is of practical moment, for it is then
that it becomes a definite malicious ghost. Old Jalor and Patani Malays told
me that formerly the corpse of a murdered man was often cast forth to be
eaten of vultures and dogs, but now it is more usually buried hastily
in the jungle, while in Kuala Bukar there is a part of the cemetery, that
furthest from the town, reserved for those who have ‘ died badly.’ If a
person is affected by the badi of a murdered man the effect is the same as if
he was affected by any other spirit, and the badi is often called bantu orang ;
it is generally invisible, but resembles the person from whom it is derived.

When we talk ( antea, p. 8) of the jungle folk of Jalor as being
considered by their Malay neighbours as intermediate between beasts and
spirits we do not speak at random ; not only did their Malay master at
Mabek constantly refer to them as ‘beasts of the jungle, spirits’ ( binatang
hutan , bantu), but he told us they were not subject to spirits, being akin to
them. We were congratulated in a very marked manner by the Raja of Jalor
on obtaining a Semang skeleton, and were told in his village that if a man
obtained a jungle-man’s bones and rubbed their ashes on his forehead no
jungle spirit would molest him, and the jungle-men would consider him one
of themselves. The Jalor Malays also believe that there is something peculiar
in the position of the sutures of the skull of a Semang, and apparently attach
some mystical meaning to the supposed fact, for which we are unable to find
any foundation in our specimens.

No domesticated animal possesses a badi , even though its wild congener
may do so, and not all wild beasts and birds are thus endowed. Among
mammals, the deer and the serow ( Nemorboedus ), the chevrotain1 2 or mouse

1. The expression is metaphorical, for it is not believed that if the body of a possessed person were opened
the material liver would be absent.

2. In Jalor, the chevrotain is said once to have been a very lazy man. While he slept, instead of working,
his mother-in-law applied a bees’ nest to his rump, and he ran away into the woods. This explains the presence of
certain anal glands in the male.

102

FASCICULI MALATENSES

deer ( Tragulus ), the wild pig, the hunting dog1 ( Cyori ), and all monkeys2 3
except gibbons, which are reckoned as squirrels ( tupai ), possess an evil spirit
of the kind. Of these, that of the deer is the strongest, excepting that of the
hunting-dog, a very rare animal ; that of the male of a variety of chevrotain
known as ‘wind chevrotain ’ ( pelandok angin ) is strong ; that of the wild pig
small and feeble ; and that of monkeys very small indeed. Among birds,
only the vulture,1 the stork, the jungle fowl ( G al'lus gallus ), and the quail,
have a badi. Of these, the badi ol the vulture is so strong that no man may
strike the bird ; that of the stork is also powerful ; that of the jungle fowl
even stronger than that of the deer ; and that of the quail, according to some,
even stronger than that of the jungle fowl. Of reptiles, the following have a
badi — ‘white’ crocodiles, which are kramat {ante a, p. 77), monitor lizards
(. Varanus ), and those snakes which have a white ring round the neck and a
pale mark on the back of the neck, and can wink their eyes, the species that
can do so being said to be the cobra or hamadryad {ular selor ) and the ‘ axe-
snakes ’4 {ular kapak ). The badi of a snake is very powerful, and few men

know how to cast it out ; that of the ‘ white ’ crocodile is also strong, but
that of the monitor is so weak that ten ‘tail ’ would not affect a man unless
his body was very ‘ soft.’ The Patani Malays deny that any arthropod has
a badi ; but Malacca men have told me that that of the grasshopper is the
strongest of all.

If a man is affected by the badi of a beast or bird he becomes ‘ mad,’ and
either imitates the action of that particular animal or is subject to some
abnormal growth resembling one natural to it. Thus, he who is affected by
the badi of a jungle fowl goes about crowing and flapping his arms against
his sides, while feathers may also grow upon his arms, The deer’s badi causes
its victim to rush at people with his head held down as if he had horns, which
may, in extreme cases, sprout out from his forehead ; or his feet may become
cleft like those of a deer. If any of the animals in the above list is killed
without the badi being cast out, all those present at its death will be affected
in varying degree, according as their bodies are ‘ soft ’ or the reverse, or their
semangat weak or strong. The casting out of this evil spirit is, therefore, an

1. The Patani Malays consider it most unlucky to meet this animal, if it barks ; if it remains silent, it is
lucky. (Cf. Skeat, loc. cit., p. 183).

2. The Jalor Malays say that monkeys were once men, but that the ‘prophet Noh’ cursed them for their
immorality, and a great flood came, and they took refuge in trees— a curious version of the legends of Noah and the
Cities of the Plain combined.

3. The Malays of Patani believe that the flies tell the crow about carrion, and the crow tells the vulture ;
but the Siamese of the same district say that the vulture has gained uuiversal vision by finding a lost letter of the
alphabet.

4. Cf. Annandale, Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc. Edinburgh , 1900-1901, pp. 457, 45^ 5 Laidlaw, P. Z. S. London ,
190(2), p. 581.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

103

important part of the magic in which every master-huntsman must be versed,
but the method of casting it out from a mammal is different from that necessary
in the case of a bird, or, again, of a reptile ; and for this reason it is unusual
to find men who make a profession of hunting both jungle fowl and deer, the
two commonest objects of the chase — not that it would be impossible for
anyone to do so, but it would necessitate him learning two different kinds of
magic, an intellectual task that is not often undertaken. The bad i of monkeys
may be neglected, for twenty ‘ tail ’ would not affect a strong man ; and that
of a wild pig may be driven forth by burning the body with fire, but to get
rid of that of a deer necessitates the use of incantations, in which the spirit,
after it has been duly terrorized, is bidden to go forth to the place of its origin,
namely, the Great Mango Tree, Paum Tau Seh Pau Janing , that grows at the
‘ Navel of the Sea ’ (Pusat Laut), whence the currents of the ocean arise : for all
life is believed by the Patani Malays to have come out of the waters. The dead
animal, or the animal about to be slain, is usually stroked from the tail to
the head with a branch of a tree while the incantation is being recited, but very
old medicine-men, whose soul is strong, can draw out the badi by placing one
of their big toes, a frequent point of entry for spirits, into the animal’s nostril.
If the badi is thus extracted, the meat tastes better, but only a brave man may
undertake this method, for he draws the badi into his own body. If the badi
is not extracted from a deer, the flesh stinks and creeps, and the hair stands on
end. If an animal is to be kept alive in captivity, its badi must not be cast
out when it is captured, or it will pine and die.

The elephant, the rhinoceros, and the tapir have no badi, but their kuang
is said to be its exact equivalent. The word is probably Siamese, and may
have been applied first to the elephant, and then transferred also to the animals
most closely allied, for many of the words in the so-called ‘ elephant language ’
are of Siamese origin,1 and in the States of Jalor and Legeh the Raja’s
‘ elephant doctor,’ who is the head of all the elephant mahouts in his state,
is officially called ’Toh ’Ku Chang, chang being the Siamese for elephant. No
mahout dares to approach his elephant while it is sleeping, lest he should be
affected by its kuang , but calls out to awake it before he comes near. A
peculiar form of skin disease, which causes the body to become white in
patches, and which is believed in SingaporeI. 2, to be caused by eating a certain
fish, is said in the Patani States to be due to the kuang of a tapir, near the
dead body of which the sufferer must have unwittingly passed. Probably the
superstition originated in the streaked and spotted skin of the young tapir.

I. Dennys, loc. cit ., pp. 115, 116.

2. Report of the Rajfles Museum and Library , Singapore, 1901.

104

FASCICULI MALATENSES

Like the elephant and its allies, the tiger, the leopard, and the smaller
jungle cats, all of which are regarded as tigers by the Malays, do not,
technically, possess a badi, but have in its place a pegrung or begroh. The word
is probably onomatopoeic, but may be Semang ; the thing was described to
me in Jalor as being ‘ that which makes a man shut his eyes when a tiger
growls.’ The same informant remarked, however, as did others, that it was
more dangerous when the tiger is silent, and it appears to be that part of the
brute which makes it advisable for those who suspect his being near to speak
well of the ‘ grandfather of the woods ’ ( datoh hutan ), as the tiger should be
named in the jungle, or only to mention him in a whisper.1 The pegrung—
this is the usual form — is naturally more feeble in the case of a leopard or
wild cat than in that of the datoh hutan.

The badi of animals are sometimes called hamba Hantu Raya , slaves of
the Great Spirits, who in Jalor are spirits of the jungle, and in Patani of the
town. Certain large trees are said in Jalor to have a badi, but the peculiarity
is rather individual than specific, and what is meant is that the peculiar tree so
endowed is haunted by a spirit, which may take the form of a snake.
Termite mounds are also occasionally said to have a badi , but the belief is not
universal and may be Siamese, as this race are said to have a reverence for
‘white ants’ ; we experienced difficulty, on one occasion, in persuading a Jalor
Malay to aid us in collecting termites, and he asserted that he was afraid of
the badi besut or ‘ termite-mound badi .’2

The consideration of ghosts and of spirits unconnected, or connected in
a less definite manner, with material bodies, must be postponed for the
present.

1. Newbold, lac. cit., vol. ii, p. 193 ; McNair, Perak and the Malays , p. 221, London, 1886. I have
experienced the reluctance of a Malay to speak aloud of the tiger, when one was supposed to be near, in Legeh, and
have noticed that on the Kelantan River the boatmen, when asked about crocodiles, replied, ‘Our crocodiles are good
crocodiles, they do not eat men.’

2. For Kelantan Malay superstitions regarding the queen termite see Annandale, loc. cit.

105

CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE PHYSICAL ANTHRO-
POLOGY OF THE MALAY PENINSULA

By NELSON ANNANDALE, B.A.

RESEARCH STUDENT IN ANTHROPOLOGY AT THE UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH

AND

HERBERT C. ROBINSON

HONORARY RESEARCH ASSISTANT TO THE PROFESSOR OF NATURAL HISTORY, UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, LIVERPOOL

SECTION I

Observations on the Living Person

AS, unfortunately, there appears to be no system of nomenclature which
is universally accepted by anthropographists, notwithstanding the
‘ Frankfurt Agreement,’ it will be necessary for us to explain in some
detail what we mean by certain terms that we have adopted in the succeeding
tables, and it will be well, at the same time, to state the methods by which
the results therein embodied were obtained.

Instruments. With the exception of the length and breadth of the head
and the ‘height’ and breadth of the nose, which were obtained by means of
instruments manufactured by Mathieu, of Paris, all measurements were taken
with Dr. Garson’s ‘ Traveller’s Anthropometer,’ as supplied by Messrs.
Aston & Mander. We are bound to say that, for field work in a tropical
climate, this instrument was not found altogether satisfactory. The joints ot
the measuring staff gave much trouble by swelling and warping, and the
brazed parts not infrequently developed weaknesses particularly inconvenient
in an uncivilized country. It seemed to us that strength had been unduly
sacrificed to lightness, and the system by which the calliper arms were only
supported by metal pins running on grooves cut in their substance, caused
endless and quite unnecessary annoyance. For tape measurements, a
Chesterman’s steel tape, graduated on one side in millimetres and on the
other in inches, was employed. For use in humid climates we cannot too
strongly urge the the necessity of nickel or silver plating on the tape, as rust
both obscures the graduation and renders the metal extremely brittle. Even
with plating we found that tapes were usually short-lived, and that it was
necessary to have several duplicates in stock. The methods adopted in

p

2/3/oj

FASCICULI MALATENSES

106

measuring the living person are those of Anthropological Notes and Queries ,
except when otherwise stated.

Age. With regard to the ages noted in the tables, it must be understood
that they are only approximate. Especially among the lower races, it is often
impossible to estimate the age of a person, and even among the more civilized
tribes we found that few individuals had anything more than a general idea of
their own age, as they not infrequently dated their birth from some local event
such as ‘ the year of the great wind.’ Occasionally, among the Malays and
Siamese, the Siamese cycle was in general use ; but the system is too compli-
cated for ready reckoning. In young adults, in whom the third molar was
fully erupted on one side or on both, we were accustomed to record the age
as ‘ ± twenty-five.’

Colour of Skin. This was judged by placing the edge of the plate given
in Anthropological Notes and Queries against the skin of the inner surface
of the upper arm. As the tints given in this plate are very limited in number
and in some cases of very doubtful utility, we have been obliged in a great
number of instances to record the colour as intermediate between two of them,
not always those in a linear series. The nomenclature attached to these tints
is quite conventional, but we have been obliged to adopt it for want of a better
one. The colour of the eyes is also that of this scale.

Amount of Hair. It should be noted that depilation, both of the face and
body, but especially of the former, is practised to a greater or less degree in
all the races whom we investigated, and that in many it was impossible to see
the pubes.

Character of Hair. The usual classification of this feature appears to us
both vague and unsatisfactory, especially when it is applied to a race whose
hair is of different character in different individuals. We will, therefore,
attempt to explain what we mean by the terms c wavy,’ ‘ curly,’ ‘ woolly,’ and
* frizzly.’ By ‘wavy’ hair we mean that which is not straight but which has
a tendency, more or less marked in different individuals, to grow in arcs of a
circle of a radius which varies but is never relatively small, these arcs never
approaching to a semi-circle. ‘Wavy’ and ‘curly’ hair may grow to a con-
siderable length. By ‘ curly ’ hair we mean that in which the circles formed
are nearly complete, and are almost invariably of smaller radius than is the
case in the arcs of ‘wavy hair.’ ‘ Woolly’ hair is always short and fine, grows
in short, distinctly separated coils of small diameter, not exceeding ten milli-
metres, and is of a springy nature. ‘ Frizzly ’ hair is more difficult to define,
as it appears to be produced in large measure by artificial treatment applied to
hair which only differs from ‘ woolly ’ hair in that it is longer, and perhaps

FASCICULI MALATENSES

107

stiffer. When ‘ frizzly ’ hair is cut short it can hardly be distinguished from
‘ woolly.’ At present we are only dealing with the macroscopic characters,,
but we hope to investigate the minute structure in a subsequent number.

Profile of Nose. By a ‘ negroid’ nose we mean one that is short, has a
low bridge which may be only faintly indicated, with wide-spreading alae, and
with the tip slightly turned down. The development of the bridge may vary
considerably. The ‘ Chinese ’ approximates to the ‘ negroid,’ but differs from
it in that the tip is turned slightly upwards , and that the line of the nostrils is
more oblique. The ‘ australoid ’ type is also very near the c negroid,’ but has
the alae even more wide, and possesses a decidedly hooked tip. Where the
septum has been artificially distorted, it is difficult to distinguish between a
‘ negroid ’ and an ‘ australoid ’ nose. No comment is necessary with regard to
the other descriptive terms. They have been taken from the Anthropological
Notes and Queries.

Measurements. In the majority of cases we thought it best to take the
head-measurements in triplicate, and to make use of the mean, thus
eliminating, as far as possible, accidental errors not inherent to the methods
employed. While we were working together we made it our practice to
measure our subjects alternately in groups of three, thus avoiding, to some
extent, the personal error, which might have been introduced if many
individuals had been measured consecutively by either of us. The measure-
ments were recorded by the observer not engaged in measuring at the time.
Asa rule we had the aid of a native, who gained, as time went on, some
knowledge of the positions necessary for the subject operated on. When one
of us was working alone, he was obliged to record all measurements as well as
to take them, and this often rendered it impossible to procure a complete set
of measurements for each subject.

Length of Head. Taken from the glabella to the most prominent point
of the occiput.

Nasion to Mouth. The difference between the projection from the vertex
to the nasion, and that to the centre of the mouth when the lips are closed.

Mouth to Chin. The difference between the projection last mentioned
and the vertical projection of the entire head.

Bigonial Breadth. We think it well to note that this measurement
depends to a very large extent indeed upon the development of the jaw
muscles rather than that of the skeletal parts, and that we have measured it
across these muscles and not at the actual angle of the jaw, as the relative
development of the former is an important factor in the contour of the face.

Nasion to Chin. This is a direct measurement, not a projection.

io8

FASCICULI MALATENSES

Height of Nose. In deference to the opinion of Sir William Turner,
to whose suggestion it is due that the measurements were taken, we have
adopted the term ‘ height of nose ’ for that measurement which is frequently
called the { length.’ It is taken from the nasion to the point where the septum
of the nose joins the upper lip.

Body Segments. These measurements, with the exception of the
‘ malleolar height,’ are indirect, being deduced from the total height, height
to chin, height to sternal notch, and the sitting and kneeling heights. By
< malleolar height,’ we understand the height from the ground of the centre
of the internal malleolus. It should be noted that in the case of the 1 inter-
crural index,’ the indirect method by which the length of the various segments
of the limbs are obtained, magnifies the initial error of observation, so that the
result is only qualitative.

Length of Upper Limb. This is a projection between a point slightly
below the acromion and the tip of the middle finger. The length of the
cubit is taken when it is flexed on the upper arm, and the length of the hand
is the distance between the centre of a line joining the styloid processes and
the tip of the middle finger. The length of the upper-arm and fore-arm are
deduced from these measurements. This method is that recommended in
the ‘ Anthropological Notes and Queries ,’ but certainly gives results that do
not represent the true relations between the different parts of the upper limb.
A direct height, taken at the elbow, would be far preferable, though the points
of measurement would be more difficult to obtain.

Breadth of Shoulders. This is not the breadth at the acromion, but the
maximum breadth of the body when the arms are hanging vertically against
the sides and the feet pressed together.

Breadth at Hips. This is really the breadth of the body, at the level of
the head of the femur. In the case of savages it was taken as a rule on the
bare skin ; in that of clothed persons we have deducted three millimetres
only, as the clothing was always thin, being drawn tight while the measure-
ment was being taken.

Owing to the loss of part of a note-book, schedules containing the measure-
ments of some thirty-five individuals have disappeared. About twenty of these
were Malays of Upper Perak, and no record of them remains ; the rest were
Semangs and Sakais, and in their case the statures and some of the principal
indices had been copied out into another part of the book. We have thought
it best to put these statures and indices on record, though all details regarding
them, except the sex and the fact that the individuals were adult, have been lost.

We have indicated, however, that it is impossible to check these indices
by the use of Roman instead of Arabic figures in referring to them.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

109

Explanation of Tables

Table I. Descriptive Characters and Head Measurements. In the case
of those measurements that are the result of one or more observations, the
figure recorded is the mean taken to the nearest millimetre.

Table II. Body and Limb Measurements — Absolute and Relative. This
table embodies the actual measurements of the bodies and limbs of many of
the subjects recorded in Table I, the serial numbers referring to one and the
same individual throughout. In the second column devoted to each person,
the absolute measurements are reduced to a common standard of stature = 1000.
In performing the necessary calculations a 10-inch slide-rule has been employed,
and the results are correct to within two parts per mille.

When there is a double measurement, as in the case of the arms and feet,
the mean of the two sides of the body has been adopted, as the methods of
measurements were not sufficiently rigorous to show, with any degree of
accuracy, the real amount of bilateral asymmetry present.

The formulae for the indices given at the bottom of the page are as
follows : —

Interbrachial Index
Intercrural Index
Intermembral Index
Hand — Foot
Girdle Index

bore Arm
Upper Arm

Leg

Thigh

Fore Arm + Upper Arm
Leg + Thigh

Hand

Foot

Breadth of Hips
Breadth of Shoulders

x 100.
x 100.
x 100.
x 100.

X 100.

„ ,r T , Minimum supramalleolar circumference

Calf Index . — — ; - ^ — ; , x 100.

Maximum supramalleolar circumference

Table III. Cranial ', Nasal , and Aural Indices. The indices have been

calculated by the methods used for Table II, and are accurate within the
same limits. It is unnecessary to give the formulae for the indices which are
in universal use, except, perhaps, that for the biorbito-nasal, which is the ratio
between the distance between the external margins of the orbits measured
with a tape across the bridge of the nose and the same measured with the
callipers.

The other tables explain themselves.

(The immense labour of preparing the tables of measurements and indices
in the present and the subsequent parts of this section is due, almost entirely,
to my collaborator. — N. A.).

1 10

FASCICULI MALATENSES

TABLE I

Descriptive Characters and Head Measurements (Semangs)

HAMI (JALOR)

SEMAN (Upper Perak)

Serial Number . .

I

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

II

Original Number

I [S]

Z(S]

3 [S]

4[S]

9

IO

II

12

13

14

15

Name

Rajajawa

Anga (1)

Labu

Kedah (2)

Sapi (3)

Daun (4)

Tebu (5)

Bulu (5)

Bunga(5)

Sex

6

6

6

?

6

s

6

6

6

6

6

Locality . .

K.Mabek

K.Mabek

K.Mabek

K.Mabek

Grit

Grit

Grit

Orit

Grit

Grit

Grit

Age

± 25

20

d= 25

■ 17

± 3°

± 45

Adult

Adult

± 45

± 45

± 25

Condition

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

to thin

to stout

Colour of Skin . .

Dark

Dark

Dark

Choc, to

Choc, to

Choc.

Choc, to

Choc, to

Choc, to

olive to

olive to

olive

dk. olive

dk. olive

dk. olive

dk. olive

dk. olive

red

red

Do. Eyes . .

Black to

Black to

Black to

Black to

Reddish-

Reddish-

Black

Black

Reddish-

reddish-

reddish-

reddish-

reddish-

brown

brown

brown

brown

brown

brown

Do. Hair . .

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Character of Hair

Woolly

Woolly

Woolly

Woolly

Almost

Almost

Almost

Almost

Almost

woolly

woolly

woolly

woolly

woolly

Amount of Hair —

{A) Face

Very

Very

Very

Scanty

Scanty

Absent

Absent

Medium

scanty

scanty

scanty

(B) Body ..

Very

Very

Very

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Medium

scanty

scanty

scanty

Shape of Face

Short and

Wedge-

Wedge-

Short and

Wedge-

Wedge-

Medium

Medium

Medium

broad

shaped

shaped

broad

shaped

shaped

to wedge-

to wedge-

to wedge-

shaped

shaped

shaped

Profile of Nose . .

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Prognathism

Slight

Moderate

Slight

Slight

Absent

Absent

Slight

Absent

Absent

Lips

Medium

Thick

Medium

Medium
to thick

.Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Character of Face

Meso-

Meso-

Meso-

Meso-

Meso-

Meso-

Meso-

Meso-

Meso-

Head Measurements

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

Length

188

is?

i8z

184

186

l8o

186

Breadth . .

140

146

146

137

150

146

143

Projections —
Vertex to Chin . .

Z17

Z14

222

217

212

415

415

207

Z17

Do. Tragus

116

128

134

129

128

135

130

134

• 35

Do. Nasion

115

1 17

124

12 1

105

113

1 14

107

11S

Nasion to Mouth

53

53

60

57

60

60

63

60

6l

Mouth to Chin . .

49

44

140

39

47

44

38

40

38

Face — Bizygomatic Breadth

138

134

135

134

125

Bigonial Breadth . .

112

ns

113

1 19

134

147

130

External Biorbital . .

105

1 1 2

US

I09

1 12

103

I09

Do. Biocular . .

93

97

98

89

98

94

98

Internal Biocular . .

z8

36

33

31

3°

28

3°

Biorbito-nasal Arc. .

136

129

143

Superciliary Arc

135

138

143

153

154

*55

Nasion to Chin ( direct )

103

1 os

104

99

IOI

Nose — Height ..

34

40-5

39'5

38-5

46

43'5

44

39

44

37

41

Breadth

42

39*5

40-5

34'5

46

44

4*

44

41

39

3<5-5

Ear — Length, R

55

57

54

Do. L

54

57

54

Breadth, R

31

31

z8

Do. L

34

3°

26

FASCICULI MALATENSES

1 1 1

TABLE 1 (Continued)
Semangs

SEMAN-

-Continued

Remarks

Serial Number . .

12

D

H

15

16

17

18

19

(1) Paler on the face than
No. 1.

Original Number

16

17

18

1 9

20

13

21

22

(2) Wife of No. 1.

Name

Daun (6)

Keladi

Chabang

Puchok

Tebu

Lcpan

Serai (7)

Daun (7)

(3) Born on a hill in Rhaman,

Sex

<5

c5

6

6

&

<5

9

9

called Bukit Sapi (Ox
Hill), hence the name.

Locality . .

Grit

Grit

Grit

Grit

Grit

Grit

Grit

Grit

(4) Born on a heap of leaves

Age

± 25

± 30

± 3°

± 17

± 17

± 17

± 17

rt 2-0

(Daun, Malay); as in the
case of other Seman he

Condition

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

was unwilling to give his
name in his own dialect.

Colour of Skin . .

Choc, to
dk. olive

Choc, to
dk. olive

Choc, to
dk. olive

Choc, to
dk. olive

Choc, to
dk. olive

Choc, to
dk. olive

Choc, to
dk. olive

Choc, to
olive

(5) These individuals come
from the eastern bank of
the Perak River.

Do. Eyes . .

Reddish-

brown

Reddish-

brown

Reddish-

brown

Reddish-

brown

Reddish-

brown

Reddish-

brown

Reddish-

brown

Reddish-

brown

(6) Approximating in appear-
ance to the Mai Daratof
South Perak more nearly
than any other member

Do. Hair ..

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

of the tribe seen. Face
considerably paler than

Character of Hair
Amount of Hair —

Almost

woolly

Almost

woolly

Almost

woolly

Almost

woolly

Almost

woolly

Almost

woolly

Almost

woolly

Almost

woolly

body. Hair had not been
shaved for some months.

(A) Face

Absent

Scanty

Scanty

Absent

Absent

Absent

Absent

Absent

(7) Cf. Plate IV, fig. 1. No. 19
was painted on face and
body.

(B) Body

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Shape of Face . .

Medium
io wedge-
shaped

Medium
to wedge-
shaped

Medium
to wedge-
shaped

Medium
to wedge-
shaped

Medium
to wedge-
shaped

Medium
to wedge-
shaped

Medium
to wedge-
shaped

Medium
to wedge-
shaped

Profile of Nose . .

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Prognathism

Moderate

Slight

Moderate

Slight

Moderate

Slight

Slight

Slight

Lips

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Character of Face

Head Measurements

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Length . .

180

187

l86

188

l8o

179

1 80

182

Breadth . .

142

140

142

144

142

140

146

140

Projections —

Vertex to Chin . .

224

209

208

215

209

221

200

Do. Tragus

129

127

126

131

129

136

128

Do. Nasion

1 16

IOI

107

IIO

I09

121

I04

Nasion to Mouth

66

63

6l

60

64

63

62

Mouth to Chin . .

42

45

39

45

36

37

34

Face — Bizygomatic Breadth . .

135

135

134

140

143

136

127

Bigonial Breadth . .

External Biorbital . .

Do. Biocular . .

Internal Biocular . .

Biorbito-nasal Arc. .

Superciliary Arc . .

Nasion to Chin (dirtet) . .

108

107

104

IIO

103

104

105

Nose — Height ..

45

40

36

40

46

38

39

41

Breadth

40

40

39

43'5

39

40

40

36

Ear — Length, R

Do. L

Breadth, R

Do. L

1 12

FASCICULI MALATENSES

TABLE I (Continued)
Sakais

PO-KLO (Utter Perak)

JEHEHR (Upper Perak)

Serial Number . .

20

21

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

29

30

Original Number

I [P.K.]

2 [P.K.]

3 [P-K.]

4 [P-K.]

5 [P.K.]

6 [P.K.]

7 [P-K.]

• [J-]

» [JO

3 [JO

4 [JO

Name

Loang

Pali-mon

Loang (2)

Pa Goh

Besuh

Jawi

Mangkau

Galah (4)

Daun

Keladi

Tebu

to

(3)

Sex

6

s

6

cJ

6

6

6

i

6

6

Locality . .

Temon-

Temon-

Temon-

Temon-

Temon-

Temon-

Temon-

Temon-

Temon-

Temon-

Temon-

goh

goh

goh

goh

goh

goh

goh

goh

goh

goh

goh

Age

± 4°

± 4°

± 30

± 25

± 25

d 2 2 5

± 25

± 45

± 15

tfc 20

± 25

Condition

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Thin

Medium

Medium

Medium

Colour of Skin . .

Red to

Dk. olive

Red

Red

Choc, to

Dk. olive

Dk. olive

Red

Dk. olive

Choc, to

Dk. olive

olive

to olive

dk. olive

to red

to red

dk. olive

to olive

Do. Eyes . .

Reddish-

Reddish-

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Reddish-

Black

Black

Black

brown

brown

brown

Do. Hair . .

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Character of Hair

Curly

Wavy

Woolly

Straight

Wavy

Wavy

Wavy

Curly

Woolly

Wavy

Woolly

Amount of Hair —

(A) Face

Absent

Medium

Absent

Scanty

Absent

Absent

Absent

Fairly

abundant

Absent

Absent

Scanty

( B ) Body . .

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Shape of Face

Short and

Short and

Short and

Wedge-

Wedge-

W edge-

Wedge-

Medium

Wedge-

Wedge-

Wedge-

broad,

broad,

broad,

shaped

shaped

shaped

shaped

shaped

shaped

shaped

wedge-

pyramid-

wedge-

shaped

ical

shaped

Profile of Nose . .

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Prognathism

Absent

Slight

Consid-

Slight

Absent

Moderate

Absent

Absent

Slight

Slight

Slight

erable

Lips

Thick

Thick to
everted

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Medium

Thick

Thick

Thick

Character of Face

Meso. to

Meso-

Meso. to

Platy-

Platy-

Platy-

Platy-

Meso. to

Meso. to

Meso-

Meso. to

platy-

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

platy-

platy-

prosopic

platy-

Head Measurements

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

Length . .

is?

l86

184

1S9

176

I90

192

196

178

170

192

Breadth
Projections —

146

148

144

140

150

148

145

146

142

140

144

Vertex to Chin . .

221

218

206

210

201

230

228

213

205

195

229

Do. Tragus

123

132

120

134

126

128

130

127

122

125

135

Do. Nasion

108

”3

113

105

102

120

”4

106

I09

97-

1 “7

Nasion to Mouth

71

67

60

66

6l

68

74

60

64

58

69

Mouth to Chin . .

42

38

33

39

37

42

40

47

32

40

43

Face — Bizygomatic Breadth

137

140

136

137

132

133

140

239

139

130

145

Bigonial Breadth . .

External Biorbital . .

Do. Biocular . .

Internal Biocular . .

Biorbito-nasal Arc. .

Superciliary Arc

Nasion to Chin (dirtet)

106

108

IOO

105

IOI

115

IOI

105

IOI

94

106

Nose— Height ..

48

44

39

42

40

45

45

45

44

39

43

Breadth

44

40

39

40

38

42

40

42

39

40

43

Ear — Length, R

Do. L

Breadth, R

■ r.

Do. L

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

“3

TABLE I (Continued)
Sakais

MAI DARAT (S. PERAK)

Remarks

Serial Number . .

3>

34

33

34

35

36

37

38

39

(1) Pali-mon is a title, mean-

ing chief of a clan. Look-

Original Number

i [S.P.S.

2 [S.P.S/

4 [s.p.s.;

5 [S.P.S.

6 [S.P.S.

7 [s.p.s.;

8 [S.P.S/

9 [S.P.S/

10

ed like a Malay. Plate

[S.P.S.]

VIII, fig. 2.

Name

Ching A

Pa Lin-

Paitum

Penwin

Ba Daup

Penghuli

Roh Gek

Pa Mane

Ha Ghat

(5

dang (6)

Kil.t (7

(8

(9)

(2) The most prognathous

Sex

£

6

£

<5

£

6

£

£

£

person seen. Superciliary
ridges prominent. Ab-

Locality . .

Gedong

Gedong

Gedong

Gedong

Gedong

Gedong

Gedong

Gedong

Bidor

domen protuberant.
Plate VI, fig. 2, in centre.

Age

± 22

± 45

± 4°

± 15

± 22

± 45

± 43

dh *5

± 45

(3) Had a son called Yoh.

Condition

Stout to

Medium

Thin

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Stout

Medium

to thin

to thin

(4) Considerable beard and

moustache. Body and

Colour of Skin . .

Dk. olive

Dk. olive

Choc, to

Dk. olive

Dk. olive

Dk. olive

Red to

Dk. olive

Olive to

limbs covered with firm.

to red

red

to olive

to red

to olive

olive

to olive

yellowish

painless tumours and

white

open sores. Very emac-
iated, but able to hunt

Do. Eyes . .

Black

Black

Black to

Black

Reddish-

Reddish-

Black

Black

Black

and obtain food.

reddish-

brown

brown

brown

(5) Married for two years.

Do. Hair . .

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

one child ; muscular de-
velopment well marked.

Character of Hair

Slightly

Curly

Wavy

Slightly

Wavy

Straight

Curly

Curly

Curly

(6) Married, six children j

wavy

to curly

wavy

(frizzled)

(frizzled)

(frizzled)

Amount of Hair —

muscular development

(. A ) Face

Absent

Very

Medium

Scanty

Very

Very

Very

Absent

Very

well marked.

scanty

scanty

scanty

scanty

scanty

(7) More Malayan in appear-

(. B ) Body ..

Very

Very

Scanty

Scanty

Very

Scanty to

Very

Very

Very

ance than almost any

scanty

scanty

scanty

medium

scanty

scanty

scanty

other man of his tribe
whom we met.

Shape of Face

Short and

Medium,

Short and

Short and

Short and

Wedge-

Short and

Short and

Wedge

broad,

wedge-

broad

broad,

broad,

shaped

broad,

broad,

shaped

(8) Muscles on the breast

wedge-

shaped

wedge-

wedge-

wedge-

wedge-

especially noticeable.

shaped

shaped

shaped

shaped

shaped

(9) This man belonged to a

Profile of Nose ..

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

tribe said to live high in
the mountains of the

Prognathism

Very

Very

Absent

Slight

Slight to

Slight to

Very

Absent

Absent

Hulu Slim district. We

slight

slight

moderate

moderate

Slight

observed that the com-

Lips

Thick

Medium

Thin to

Medium

Medium

Medium

Thick

Medium

Thick

plexions of the mountain

Medium

to thick

to thick

men was usually very
much paler than that of

Character of Face

Meso-

Meso-

Platy-

Platy-

Meso. to

Platy-

Meso. to

Marked

Meso. to

others.

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

platy-

by platy-

platy-

Head Measurements

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

Length . .

184

170

178

>93

183

>77

l8o

176

179

0

Breadth . .
Projections —

>44

138

140

148

142

>45

140

>44

146

Vertex to Chin . .

232

199

209

221

219

230

204

417

223

Do. Tragus

141

126

134

>33

>3>

128

122

>15

123

Do. Nasion

120

97

109

*>9

118

>14

1 12

114

>13

Nasion to Mouth

67

62

62

63

62

75

59

68

66

Mouth to Chin . .

45

40

38

39

39

4*

33

35

44

Face — Bizygomatic Breadth . .

>47

>3>

130

142

136

>35

>33

>39

I46

Bigonial Breadth . .

136

126

1 21

>43

121

145

129

>33

130

External Biorbital . .

127

115

I08

1X2

I08

115

119

120

120

Do. Biocular . .

IC>6

93

89

93

9>

94

98

95

95

Internal Biocular . .

44

33

31

37

33

36

37

35

34

Biorbito-nasal Arc..

>47

145

143

128

121

>34

138

>35

>43

Superciliary Arc

>79

I46

144

>51

141

156

>57

156

>73

Nasion to Chin ( direct )

Il6

105

102

108

IOO

118

IOO

108

1 12

Nose— Height

4>

41-8

40-8

46’5

40*0

47'8

4>‘>

4°'5

4>7

Breadth

45-8

4o‘o

36-8

4r8

37-2

37-8

40-5

387

42*2

Ear — Length, R

60

60

60

59

54

60

60

60

6l

Do. L

59

59

6l

59

55

60

60

59

60

Breadth, R

33

33

30

3>

3°

35

3°

3>

34

Do. L

33

33

3°

3>

3°

35

3>

3>

31

Q

7/3/0?

ii4

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

TABLE I (Continued)
Sakais

MAI DARAT —Continutd

Serial Number . .

40

41

4*

43

44

45

46

47

48

49

So

51

Original Number

II

[S.P.S.]

12

[S.P.S.]

•3

[S.P.S.]

•4

[S.P.S.]

15

[S.P.S.]

l6

[S.P.S.J

■7

[S P.S.]

18

[S.P.S.]

■9

[S.P.S.]

20

[S.P.S.]

21

[S.P.S.]

22

[S.P.S.]

Name

ChenLoe

Loi

Toh Doh

(1)

Pay Yoh

(2)

Itam (3)

Sungkei

(4)

BehBalch

(5)

Chong
Gah (6)

Ba Kah
Koi

Pa (7)
Gedong

Pangkok

(8)

Yoh Ken
(9)

Penghulu

Sembon

Sex

6

<5

6

6

6

6

cJ

6

6

<j

6 (10)

Locality . .

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Telom

Telom

Sungkei

Sungkei

Jeram

Kawan

Age

± *3

± 2.1

± 35

± 46

dt 4°

± 3°

+ 15

27

40-50

± 30

± 20

± 25

Condition

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium
to thin

Medium
to thin

Medium

Medium
to thin

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Colour of Skin . .

Red to
olive

Red to
olive

Red

Red

Red

Dk. olive
toyellow-
ish-white

Dk. olive
to olive

Olive to
yellow-
ish-white

Olive to
yellow-
ish-white

Dk. olive
to red

Dk. olive
to red

Red to
olive

Do. Eyes . .

Black

Black

Black

Black to
reddish-
brown

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Do. Hair . .

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Character of Hair
Amount of Hair —

Straight

Curly

Wavy

Wavy to
curly,
crisp

Wavy,

crisp

Wavy

Curly

Straight
to wavy

Slightly

wavy

Wavy

Wavy to
curly

Wavy

(. A ) Face

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Medium

Medium

Scanty

Medium

Absent

Very

scanty

Scanty

Medium

Very

scanty

Scanty

( B ) Body . .

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Medium
to abun-
dant

Scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Absent

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Medium

Very

scanty

Scanty

Shape of Face

Wedge-

shaped

Medium
to wedge-
shaped

Wedge-

shaped

Medium

Wedge-

shaped

Long and
narrow,
pointed
at chin

Wedge-

shaped

Wedge-

shaped

Wedge-

shaped

Short and
broad

Wedge-

shaped

Long and
narrow

Profile of Nose . .

Negroid

Negroid

Straight

Negroid

Straight-

sinuous

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Prognathism

Absent

Slight

Absent

Moderate

Very

slight

Absent

Absent

Well

marked

Moderate

Consid-

erable

Medium

Moderate

Lips

Thick

Thick

Medium

Medium

Thin to
medium

Medium
to thick

Medium
to thick

Thick

Thick

Medium
to thick

Medium

Medium

Character of Face

Head Measurements

Meso. to
platy-
prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Meso. to
platy-
prosopic

MM.

Platy-

prosopic

MM.

Platy-

prosopic

MM.

Platy-

prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Mcso-

prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Mcso-

prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Length . .

188

181

176

179

187

172

182

182

190

182

178

184

Breadth . .

144

140

144

140

■47

130

■43

■45

■45

■43

I40

■43

Projections —

Vertex to Chin . .

207

212

214

198

219

212

215

226

229

207

211

229

Do. Tragus

126

129

124

124

128

124

128

136

■ 36

no

n8

130

Do. Nasion

102

107

108

IOI

109

107

III

Il6

Il6

100

105

122

Nasion to Mouth

66

6l

64

64

69

67

64

67

69

68

60

63

Mouth to Chin . .

39

44

42

33

41

38

40

43

44

39

46

44

Face — Bizygomatic Breadth

136

I29

135

132

142

125

130

129

■38

■ 34

■39

■ 35

Bigonial Breadth . .

126

121

ns

1 12

123

Il6

127

■24

129

121

129

125

External Biorbital . .

119

1 14

107

107

1 1 3

105

118

■■3

■25

108

I09

no

Do. Biocular . .

95

94

85

87

96

87

93

97

99

84

90

92

Internal Biocular . .

33

29

31

31

37

31

31

37

38

35

34

36

Biorbito-nasal Arc..

141

130

115

ns

124

■3*

■33

■43

■4i

124

126

■35

Superciliary Arc . .

165

153

133

139

■45

148

■ 52

163

166

■39

■41

164

Nasion to Chin ( direct )

104

IOI

107

99

no

108

108

I09

1 IS

112

104

■■9

Nose — Height ..

45'I

42-2

427

48-2

47‘3

477

437

41-5

44' 8

De-

formed

43'5

46-0

Breadth

40*0

40*0

36-3

40-2

40*0

37*3

36‘8

37-3

4I*3

37'8

39-8

Ear — Length, R

56

56

72

62

62

57

58

52

57

• • >->

53

60

Do. L

S6

56

70

63

62

58

58

52

58

•a

53

60

Breadth, R

3°

3°

32

29

30

28

31

29

39

0

• • c
0

3°

33

Do. L

31

31

33

29

29

31

29

38

O

30

34

FASCICULI MALATENSES

1 1 5

TABLE I (Continued)
Sakais

MAI DARAT — Continued

Remarks

Serial Number ..

Si

53

54

55

56

57

58

59

60

(1) Married for eight years

four children.

Original Number

i?

14

2S

26

17

28

19

3°

31

(2) This man was exceptional

[S.P.S.]

[S.P.S.]

[S.P.S.]

[S.P.S.]

[S.P.S.]

[S.P.S.]

[SJ*.S.]

[S.P.S.]

[S.P.S.]

Name

Yoh (ii)

Kouton

Sintan

Yoh (14)

BaDcndu

Redam

Ba Bor

Penghulu

Si Itam

in having an abundant

Sendok

(xl)

(.3)

Da lam

(15)

(16)

Mangol

(18)

growth of hair on the

Sex

6

6

6

i

6

6

6

<5 (17)

6

lower parts of his legs ;
his muscular develop-

Locality . .

Jeram

Jeram

Jeram

Jeram

Jeram

Jeram

Jeram

Paku

Paku

ment was very pronoun-

Kawan

Kawan

Kawan

Kawan

Kawan

Kawan

Kawan

ced, especially on the

Age

± 15

+ 5°

± 3°

± 15

± 3°

± 4°

+ 35

± 15

± 4°

breast. Married four

years ; one child ( 9 ).

Condition

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Stout

Medium

Medium

Medium

(3) No children. Darker on

to thin

to stout

the face than the majority.
He came from the low

Colour of Skin . .

Red to

Dk. olive

Red

Red

Red

Dk. olive

Dk. olive

Dk. olive

Dk. olive

country, between the

olive

to red

to red

to red

foot hills and the sea.

(4) Five children (3 <J,2 9)-

Do. Eye9 ..

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

(5) Married seven years; thice

Do. Hair . .

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

children (2 ($, 1 9).

Character of Hair

Curly

(frizzled)

Curly

Curly

Straight

Wavy

Straight

Wavy

Slightly

wavy

Curly

(6) Unmarried ; probably ra-
ther older than the age
given.

Amount of Hair —

kA) Face

Scanty

Scanty to

Scanty

Very

Very

Very

Medium

Scanty to

Scanty to

(7) Father of No. 18, and
chief of a small clan liv-

Medium

scanty

scanty

scanty

medium

Medium

(B) Body ..

Scanty

Scanty to

Very

Very

Very

Very

Scanty

Very

Very

ing on the slopes of
Gunung Berumban, at an
elevation of from 4-7.000

Medium

scanty

scanty

scanty

scanty

scanty

scanty

Shape of Face . .

Wedge-

Wedge-

Medium

Fairly

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Short and

feet.

shaped

shaped

short and

to wedge-

to wedge-

broad,

broad

shaped

shaped

pointed
at chin

(1 C 5,1 9).

Profile of Nose . .

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

(9) Married two years ; no
children.

Prognathism

Slight

Slight

Moderate

Slight to
moderate

Very

slight

Slight

Slight

Absent

Very

slight

(10) Married three years ; no
children.

Lips

Medium

Thick

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Thick

Medium

Medium

Character of Face

Platy-

Platy-

to thick
Meso-

to thick
Pro- to

Meso-

Meso. to

Meso. to

Meso-

Meso-

( 1 1) Married; no children.

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

Meso-

prosopic

Platy-

Platy-

prosopic

prosopic

Haad Measurements

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

four children (3
(J, 9 dead.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

Length . .

173

184

is?

184

190

183

185

191

182

(13) Married five years; one

Breadth . .

143

146

142

135

151

141

147

143

141

child ((J).

Projections —
Vertex to Chin . .

212

212

224

200

115

217

223

206

212

(14) Married three years ; no
children.

Do. Tragus

135

13+

126

126

126

126

126

131

128

(15) Married twice; two chil-
dren by one wife ; one

Do. Nasion

ii6

III

no

IOI

I06

1 12

I09

IOO

no

by the other.

(16) Married ; four children

Nasion to Mouth

59

65

70

55

66

64

80

55

58

(* <J.2 9).

Mouth to Chin . .

37

36

44

44

43

41

34

51

44

(17) Married five years ; two
children (2 rf).

Face — Bizygomatic Breadth ..

>35

140

135

13°

145

143

140

13 $

128

(18) Married twice ; five chil-

Bigonial Breadth

129

119

120

130

■35

13°

129

117

no

dren (4 9» 1 <J), three
dead.

External Biorbital . .

III

119

108

106

IIS

1 12

113

no

102

Do. Biocular . .

91

95

87

91

91

95

93

90

83

Internal Biocular . .

31

34

35

37

37

31

28

34

19

Biorbito-na9aI Arc

•3°

143

122

119

128

136

149

113

113

Superciliary Arc . .

156

163

148

144

151

164

171

149

143

Nasion to Chin (direct)

102

«°j

”3

III

”4

III

117

102

96

Nose — Height ..

407

48-0

41-3

4T1

507

53*3

50-8

39

41*5

Breadth

40-8

41-8

371

41" 3

43*3

46’o

40*8

40*8

40'o

Ear — Length, R

53

62

55

54

63

63

63

Stature

Stature

Do. L

S3

62

56

S5

62

66

64

■554

1462

Breadth, R

17

33

28

28

31

31

31

Span

Span

Do. L

28

33

19

33

distorted

31

34

33

1628

1480

1 1 6

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

Serial Number

61

Original Number

32

[S.P.S.]

Name . .

Ba Norap

ID

Sex

<5

Locality . .

Paku

Age

rfc 4°

Condition

Medium

Colour of Skin . .

Do. Eyes . .

Black

Do. Hair . .

Black

Character of Hair
Amount of Hair —

Wavy

C A ) Face

Scanty

(B) Body

Very

scanty

Shape of Face

Short and
Broad

Profile of Nose . .

Negroid

Prognathism

Absent

Lips

Medium

Character of Face

Head Measurements

Meso. to
platy-
prosopic

MM.

Length

178

Breadth . .

Projections —

141

Vertex to Chin . .

203

Do. Tragus

125

Do. Nasion

97

Nasion to Mouth

59

Mouth to Chin . .

47

Face — Bizygomatic Breadth . .

130

Bigonial Breadth . .

12.3

External Biorbital . .

103

Do. Biocular . .

84

Internal Biocular . .

28

Biorbito-nasal Arc..

119

Superciliary Arc

136

Nasion to Chin {direct)

95

nose — Height

37*5

Breadth

36-3

Ear — Length, R

Stature

Do. L

1488

Breadth, R

Span

Do. L

1453

TABLE I (Continued)
Sakais

MAI DARAT — Continued

ORANG BUKIT (SELANGOR)

62

63

64

65

66

67

68

69

70

71

71

33

[S.P.S.]

35

[S.P.S.]

36

[S.P.S.]

3

rs.p.s.i

34

[S.P.S.]

37

[S.P.S.]

1 [S.B.]

2 [S.B.]

3 [S.B.]

4 OB.]

5 [S.B.]

Si Mugat

(2)

Ran Tau

(3)

Nung Kai

(4)

Simut

(5)

Mut Sian
(6)

Si Busut

(7)

Pa Siah

Kiang

Jakub

Alang

Besut

(8)

c?

<5

6

9

9

9

6

6

6

<j

<5

Paku

Paku

Bidor

Gedong

Paku

Bidor

Labuan-

sara

Labuan-

sara

Labuan-

sara

Labuan-

sara

Labuan-

sara

3° +

25

20

18

+ 4° -

+ 3°

± 50

± 15

± 20

± 15

± 3°

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium
to thin

Medium
to stout

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Dk. olive
to olive

Dk. olive
to olive

Red

Dk. olive
to red

Ok. olive
to choc.

Olive

Red to
olive

Dk. olive
to olive

Red

Dk. olive
to olive

Dk. olive
to red

Black

Black

Black to
reddish-
brown

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Curly

Curly

Wavy

Wavy

Wavy

Wavy

Wavy

Straight

Wavy

Wavy

Wavy

Scanty to
Medium

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Medium

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Medium,

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Medium

Wedge-

shaped

Wedge-

shaped

Medium
to wedge-
shaped

W edge-
shaped

Short and
broad

Wedge-

shaped

Wedge-

shaped

Short and
broad,
wedge-
shaped

Medium

Medium

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Very

Negroid

Negroid

Straight-

negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Slight

Moderate

Slight to
Medium

Moderate

Slight

Moderate

Absent

Absent

Slight

Moderate

Absent

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Medium

Medium
to thick

Thick

Medium

Meso. to

Meso. to

Meso. to

Meso-

Platy-

Meso. to

Meso. to

Platy-

Platy-

Meso. to

Meso-

platy-

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

prosopic

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

184

170

180

•74

178

•84

172

188

l86

182

182

140

135

146

•37

142

•43

147

143

152

•34

144

226

188

217

21 1

217

2l6

222

227

133

226

ill

126

1 12

131*

130

124

131

117

125

130

121

•33

117

96

I06

••3

117

120

122

H5

121

us

114

67

54

60

59

69

51

67

70

69

72

70

41

38

53

39

33

38

33

40

43

36

37

135

128

•34

132

137

131

148

•43

145

132

•35

I29

125

121

126

130

128

128

138

•33

123

126

• •3

105

105

115

115

1 12

I08

120

117

1 12

III

93

88

86

91

95

97

94

103

102

95

89

31

27

26

35

31

34

38

34

38

35

36

136

124

122

122

129

141

155

139

146

148

148

156

I06

97

I09

96

104

104

I04

109

114

106

108

41*3

39*3

45-2

35*o

40'o

37*5

4i*5

50

43

43

44

407

40-3

4i*3

38-o

36* 3

43*3

43*o

38

37

39

33*5

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

1589

1459

1584

1462

1388

1562

1570

1546

1562

1559

Span

Span

Span

Span

Span

Span

Span

Span

Span

Span

1628

1521

1655

1490

1399

1555

1550

1551

1600

1561

FASCICULI MALATENSES

iij

TABLE I (Continued)
Sakais

ORANG BUKIT — Continued

Serial Number . .

73

74

75

76

77

78

79

80

81

Original Number

6 [S.B.]

7 [S.B.]

8 [S.B.]

i2[s.b.;

13 [S.B.]

11 [S.B.]

•4 [S.B.]

10 [S.B.]

9 [S.B.]

Name

Ah Pai

Limau

Hussein

Ahmon

Ah Mit

Damai

Sna Bah

lndah

Halus

Sex

<5

<5

s

6

6

9

9

9

9

Locality . .

Labuan-

sara

Labuan-

sara

Labuan-

sara

Labuan-

sara

Labuan-

sara

Labuan

sara

Labuan-

sara

Labuan-

sara

Labuan-

sara

Age

± 35

20

30

+ 25

± 10

± 16

± 2.4

± 17

Condition

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Colour of Skin . .

Red to
yellow-
ish-white

Red to
olive

Red to
olive

Olive

Red

Red to
olive

Olive

Olive to
yellow-
ish-white

Dk. olive
to red

Do. Eyes . .

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black
(brown-
ish tinge)

Black

Black

Black

Do. Hair . .

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

(brownis

Black
h gloss)

Black

Character of Hair
Amount of Hair —

I Slightly
wavy

Slightly

wavy

Very

slightly

wavy

Straight

Wavy

Wavy

Straight

Straight

Straight

C A ) Face

Scanty

Absent

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Absent

Absent

Absent

Absent

( B ) Body . .

Scanty

Very

scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Very

scanty

Shape of Face

Medium

Short and
broad

Wedge-

shaped

Short and
broad

Short and
broad

Short and
broad

Short and
broad
wedge-
shaped

Short and
broad

Short and
broad

Profile of Nose . .

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Prognathism

Slight

Very

slight

Very

slight

Very

slight

Slight

Slight

Very

slight

Slight

Slight

Lips

Medium

Medium

Thick

Thick

Rather

thick

Medium

Thick

Medium

Medium

Character of Face

Head Measurements

Meso. to
platy-
prosopic

MM.

Platy-

prosopic

MM.

Meso. to
platy-
prosopic

MM.

Meso. to
platy-
prosopic

MM.

Meso. to
platy-
prosopic

MM.

Plato-

prosopic

MM.

Platy-

prosopic

MM.

Meso. to
platy-
prosopic

MM.

Meso. to
platy-
prosopic

MM.

Length . .

190

182

182

179

174

164

I70

•74

•73

Breadth . .
Projections —

148

136

150

146

144

•43

140

138

•37

Vertex to Chin . .

234

213

224

242

217

221

218

220

21 1

Do. Tragus

130

130

136

135

134

129

• 33

127

119

Do. Nasion

116

”9

115

125

i>3

Il6

•25

122

120

Nasion to Mouth

78

64

69

72

64

56

65

58

58

Mouth to Chin . .

40

3°

40

45

40

39

28

40

33

Face — Bizygomatic Breadth

142

132

144

146

'43

•33

140

135

• 27

Bigonial Breadth . .

133

1 19

135

138

'37

• 14

121

• 25

• 14

External Biorbital . .

117

107

III

124

120

1 12

ns

108

105

Do. Biocular . .

95

83

95

103

95

97

97

90

89

Internal Biocular . .

30

35

33

39

36

34

40

29

33

Biorbito-nasal Arc. .

Superciliary Arc

Nasion to Chin ( direct )

114

105

104

1 12

”3

91

96

90

94

Nose — Height ..

46

42.

42

44

46

4I-5

37'5

36

39'5

Breadth

40

38

40

42

37

35

38

35

36

Ear — Length, R

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Do. L

1462

1537

1690

'593

1404

1380

1380

1422

Breadth, R ■

Span

Span

Span

Span

Span

Span

Span

Span

Span

Do. L

1436

1592

1650

1014

1363

1407

1401

1404

Remarks

(1) Unmarried.

(2) Married four years ; two

children ( $ ).

(3) Married seven years; two
children (<J, 9 dead).

(4) Newly married ; the name

may possibly be a va-
riant of nungka (Malay),
the jack fruit (. Artocarpus
in tegrifolia )«

(5) Wife of No. 21. One
child. Breasts very pen-
dent ; areolus very deep-
ly pigmented. Right
breast — length, 157 mm.;
circumference, 302; child
suckled usually on left
breast.

(6) Married twice ; three
children by her first hus-
band .

(7) Widow ; married twice ;
one child. Face painted
in red, black, yellow, and
white. Cf. Plate X, figs.
2, 3, left hand figure.

(8) Much higher bridge to
nose than normal.

1 1 8

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

TABLE I (Continued)
Coast Folk of Trang

SAMSAMS (Coast of Trang)

Serial Number . .

82

84

85

86

87

88

89

90

91

91

Original Number

1 [SS.]

2 [SS.]

3 [SS.]

4 [SS.]

5 [SS.]

6 [SS.]

7 [SS.]

8 [SS.]

9 [SS.]

10 [SS.]

11 [SS.]

Name

’CheSaleh

Mat Saih

Mat Ma-

Tunku

Mahuin

Maggat

’Che Im

’Che Kim

Sabu

'Che

Na Phi

(i)

hommad

Mat (1)

(1)

(1)

(1)

Lung (2)

Sex

6

6

<j

<j

s

<5

<5

6

6

6

<5

Locality . .

B. Pra

B. Pra

B. Pra

B. Pra

B. Pra

B. Pra

B. Pra

B. Pra

B. Pra

B. Pra

P. Teli-

Muang

Muang

Muang

Muang

Muang

Muang

Muang

Muang

Muang

Muang

bun

Age

17

30

25

± 20

± 3°

± 3°

± 17

± So

± 15

± 15

± 40

Condition

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Colour of Skin . .

Red to

Dark

Red

Olive

Red to

Red

Red to

Red to

Red to

Red to

Red

olive

olive

olive

olive

olive

olive

olive

Do. Eyes . .

Reddish-

Black

Reddish-

Reddish-

Reddish-

Reddish-

Reddish-

Reddish-

Black

Reddish-

Black

brown

brown

brown

brown

brown

brown

brown

brown

Do. Hair . .

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Character of Hair

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Amount of Hair —

(A) Face

Medium

Scanty

Scanty

Absent

Scanty

Medium

Scanty

Medium

Scanty

Absent

Scanty

(B) Body ..

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Medium

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Shape of Face

Medium

Wedge-

Wedge-

Medium

Long and

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

shaped

shaped

narrow

to wedge-
shaped
Negroid

Profile of Nose . .

Straight-

Straight-

Straight-

Straight-

Straight-

Straight-

Negroid

Straight-

Straight-

Straight-

negroid

negroid

negroid

negroid

negroid

negroid

negroid

negroid

negroid

Prognathism

Absent

Slight

Absent

Absent

Absent

Absent

Moderate

Absent

Absent

Slight

Absent

Lips

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Medium

Thick

Thick

Character of Face

Mcso. to

Platy-

Meso. to

Platy-

Meso. to

Meso. to

Platy-

Meso. to

Platy-

Platy-

Meso. to

Head Measurements

platy-

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

platy-

platy-

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

Length . .

180

l8o

179

176

•7°

181

•77

190

l8o

•78

•74

Breadth . .

151

150

•45

158

152

150

150

•54

148

150

•54

Projections —
Vertex to Chin . .

234

226

220

220

137

236

135

133

216

117

139

Do. Tragus

13+

127

131

•34

•33

•38

•39

136

•13

119

•31

Do. Nasion

124

no

123

115

Il6

125

126

127

III

••4

128

Nasion to Mouth

68

70

55

64

78

73

62

70

65

75

64

Mouth to Chin . .

42

46

42

41

43

38

47

36

40

38

47

Face — Bizygomatic Breadth

135

13s

129

140

•31

•43

140

•45

•37

•43

146

Bigonial Breadth . .

External Biorbital . .

Do. Biocular . .

Internal Biocular . .

Biorbito-nasal Arc . .

Superciliary Arc

Nasion to Chin (direct)

no

105

97

• 03

121

109

107

100

104

•13

107

Nose — Height ..

49

47

44-5

44* S

51

49

37

45

43

45

47*5

Breadth

42

44

38-5

38

38

41-5

39

41

3S

37*5

44

Stature

1560

1627

1507

1527

l600

1647

• 575

1657

1607

1670

1652

FASCICULI MALATENSES

“9

TABLE 1 (Continued)
Coast Folk of Trang

SAMSAMS — Continued

ORANG LAUT KAPPIR

Remarks

Serial Number . .

93

94

95

96

97

98

99

100

Original Number

11 [SS.]

•3 [SS.]

•4 [SS.]

•5 [SS.]

1 [O.L.]

2 [O.L.]

3 [O.L.]

4 [O.L.]

Name

Oh

Latah

’Brahin

Sonan

Nanka

Lalu

Waki

Elok

Sex

(3)

(4)

(5)

(4)

6

6

<5

6

<5

6

6

&

Locality . .

P. Teli-

P. Teli-

P. Teli-

P. Teli-

P.Mentia

P.Mentia

P.Mentia

P.Mentia

bun

bun

bun

bun

Age

± 35

± 50

± 55

± 4°

± 50

± 25

± 35

± 3°

Condition

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Colour of Skin . .

Red

Red

Red

Red to

Olive

Olive

Red

Red to

olive

olive

Do. Eyes . .

Black

Black

Reddish-

Reddish-

Reddish-

Black

Reddish-

Black

brown

brown

brown

brown

Do. Hair ..

Black

Black

Grizzled

Black

Grizzled

Black

Black

Black

Character of Hair

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Amount of Hair —

(A) Face

Scanty

Medium

Medium

Absent

Medium

Scanty

Medium

Scanty

(B) Body . .

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Medium

Scanty

Medium

Scanty

Shape of Face . .

Medium

Medium

Medium'

Medium

Medium

Wedge-

Medium

Wedge-

to wedge-

to wedge-

ro wedge-

to wedge-

shaped

to wedge-

shaped

Profile of Nose ..

shaped

shaped

shaped

shaped

shaped

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Prognathism

Absent

Absent

Slight

Absent

Slight

Slight

Slight

Slight

Lips

Thick

Thick

Thick

Medium

Thick

Thick to

Thick to

Everted

everted

everted

Character of Face

Meso. to

Meso. to

Meso. to

Platy-

Meso. to

Meso. to

Platy-

Meso. to

Head Measurements

platy-

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

Length . .

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

•93

183

182

184

189

182

201

180

Breadth . .

150

•45

150

•55

•55

158

•53

151

Projections —
Vertex to Chin ..

233

239

21 1

237

234

218

222

219

Do. Tragus

•33

136

• 35

•34

• 31

140

• 35

•33

Do. Nasion

1 1 2

•15

102

•29

••7

••3

104

106

Nasion to Mouth

73

70

74

6l

71

65

72

66

Mouth to Chin . .

+8

44

35

47

46

40

46

47

Face — Bizygomatic Breadth

•42

•35

142

148

138

•39

152

•35

Bigonial Breadth . .

External Biorbital . .

Do. Biocular . .

Internal Biocular ..

Biorbito-nasal Arc..

Superciliary Arc . .

Nasion to Chin (direct)

US

••4

108

108

123

105

• •5

no

Nose — Height ..

43

47

49

48' 5

si

44

46

Breadth

40

36

39

44

43

37

42

Stature

1637

•537

•597

1651

1624

• 523

1612

1562

(1) Claimed descent from the
royal family of Kedah.
Tunku (I’uaniu) is the
title of those who arc of
royal blood on both sides
of the family.

(2) ’ Che ( Inche ) is probably an

hereditary title among
the Malays, but it is
commonly applied to all
persons of any standing
who have no other title ;
very much like the Eng-
lish ‘ Esquire.’

(3) Father of Nos. 98 Sc 100.

(4) Unmarried, but both be-

trothed for nearly two
years. Would be mar-
ried shortly.

(5) Widower without child-
ren. Face and jaw
extraordinarily massive.
Quite unlike Nanka’s
family in appearance.

120

FASCICULI MALATENSES

TABLE I (Continued)
Perak Malays

PERAK MALAYS

Serial Number . .

IOI

102

l°3

104

105

106

107

108

109

no

III

Original Number

• [B.]

1[B.J

3 [B.]

4 [B.]

5 [B.]

: 6 [B.]

7 [B-]

8[B.]

9 [B.]

10 [B.]

•• [B.]

Name

Buntei

<>)

Panda

(1)

Kulap
Mat (j)

Hadji

Achmat

Yunus

(5)

Mat

Tahir (6)

Yakup

(7)

Achmat

(8)

Spangam

(9)

Chuk

(10)

Kulap

(•I)

Sex

6

6

s

6 (4)

<J

$

6

6

<;

s

Locality . .

Gedong

Gedong

Gedong

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Age

± 27

± 17

25

3°

33

30

33-34

15

27

3°

25-30

Condition

Medium
to thin

Medium
to thin

Very thin

Medium

Medium

Medium

Stout to
medium

Medium

Stout to
medium

Medium

Medium

Colour of Skin . .

Dark
olive to
red

Red

Red

Dark

olive

Red to
olive

Olive to
yellow-
ish white

Red

to olive

Red

Dk. olive
to red

Red

Dk. olive
to olive

Do. Eyes . .

Black

Black

Black to
reddish-
brown

Black

Black

Black

Black

Reddish-

brown

Black

Reddish-

brown

Black

Do. Hair . .

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Character of Hair
Amount of Hair —

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Stiaight

Straight

Straight

Straight

{[Straight

Straight

(. A ) Face

Medium

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Scanty

Very

scanty

Scanty

Very

scanty

Veryi

scanty

Medium
to scanty

Medium

(B) Body ..

Medium

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Shape of Face

Medium

Medium
to short
and
broad

Medium

Wedge-

shaped

Long and
narrow,
wedge-
shaped

Wedge-

shaped

Medium
to wedge-
shaped

Medium

towedge-

shaped

Short and
broad,
wedge-
shaped

Medium

Medium

Profile of Nose . .

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Straight-

negroid

Sinuous-

negroid

Straight

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Sinuous-

Chinese

Aquiline

Prognathism

Slight to
moderate

Absent

Moderate
to con-
siderable

Absent

Absent

Very

slight

Absent

Slight

Very

slight

Slight

Moderate
to con-
siderable

Lips

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Medium
to thick

Thick

Thick

Character of Face

Head Measurements

Platy-

prosopic

MM.

Meso. to
platy-
prosopic

MM.

Platy-

prosopic

MM.

Platy-

prosopic

MM.

Plat>-

prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Meso. to
platy-
prosopic

MM.

Meso. to
platy-
prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Meso-

prosopic

MM.

Length . .

i78

I76

173

l8l

l8o

173

188

181

•75

188

182

Breadth
Projections —

147

141

142

146

148

146

146

148

146

150

146

Vertex to Chin . .

232

208

207

209

246

208

226

218

214

221

231

Do. Tragus

137

130

128

132

132

120

128

127

•'9

128

•33

Do. Nasion

no

109

ns

98

109

103

III

104

I l6

IO9

••9

Nasion to Mouth

73

6*

56

69

85

66

70

68

67

73

66

Mouth to Chin . .

49

36

36

42

51

39

45

46

37

39

46

Face — Bizygomatic Breadth

137

136

13°

131

141

132

133

•34

•38

• 34

136

Bigonial Breadth . .

117

122

117

121

129

120

119

124

124

119

126

External Biorbital . .

113

no

107

III

122

no

I04

109

no

103

107

Do. Biocular . .

93

91

89

84

95

88

86

9'

93

88

91

Internal Biocular . .

33

3*

31

30

36

3°

28

3*

32

31

33

Biorbito-nasal Arc. .

no

“5

112

130

150

•34

12 1

121

121

122

•27

Superciliary Arc . .

138

134

132

153

177

156

142

141

142

•41

157

Nasion to Chin {dirtet)

124

109

97

107

1 39

III

"3

107

106

••9

1 14

Nose — Height ..

46-5

433

4*3

44*5

51- 5

50-1

46-8

44' 8

44' 3

52-2

47-0

Breadth

39’1

34'8

37-5

37-0

37*5

38^0

36-8

36-8

34'3

37*2

4°*3

Ear — Length, R

57

60

59

5i

65

60

58

60

57

59

67

Do. L

58

60

60

51

64

60

58

59

56

59

67

Breadth, R

34

31

3°

33

35

33

26

27

3°

3°

31

Do. L

34

34

30

31

33

31

26

26

3°

}•

32

FASCICULI MALATENSES

121

TABLE I (Continued)
Perak Malays

PERAK MALAYS — Continued

Remarks

Serial Number . .

1 12

113

114

115

Il6

117

u8

”9

(1) Has been married twice

(one wife divorced) ; one

Original Number

12 [B.]

13 [B.]

14 [B.)

15 [BO

16 [B.]

17 [B.]

18 [B.]

19 [B.]

child.

Name

Doh (12)

Kulap

Itam (14)

Alang

Kulap

Achmat

Mat Idin

Alang

(2) One wife, one child.

(13)

(15)

(16)

(17)

(18)

Sex

<5

<J

6

3

6

6

s

6

(3) Unmarried j brother of

No. 101.

Locality . .

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

Bidor

(4) Married eight years ; one

Age

30

+ 45

30-35

15

± 15

22

± 3°

± 4°

wife, two children ( £ )

Condition

Stout to

Thin

Medium

Medium

Medium

Thin

Medium

Medium

(5) Married ; no children.

Medium

to thin

(6) Unmarried.

Colour of Skin . .

Dk. olive

Dk. olive

Dk. olive

Dk. olive

Dk. olive

Olive to

Dk. olive

Dk. olive

to red

to olive

to red

Red

to olive

to red

(7) Married five years ; three

children (2 <5, 1 ? ).

Do. Eyes . .

Black

Reddish-

Black

Black

Reddish-

Black

Black

Black

(8) Married 5 no children.

brown

brown

(9) Unmarried.

Do. Hair . .

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

(10) Married three years j no

Character of Hair

Straight

Straight

Slightly

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

children.

wavy

Amount of Hair —

(11) Superciliary ridges very

(A) Face

Scanty

Medium

Scanty to

Absent

Very

Very

Very

Medium

conspicuous 5 married

medium

scanty

scanty

scanty

five years ; no children.

C B ) Body . .

Scanty

Scanty

Scanty

Very

Very

Very

Very

Very

(12) Suffering from varicose

scanty

scanty

scanty

scanty

scanty

veins j married one year ^
no children.

Shape of Face

Medium

Medium

Long and

Wedge-

Medium

Short and

Wedge

Medium

to wedge-

to wedge-

narrow-

shaped

broad

shaped

(13) Married ; one child(dead)

shaped

shaped

medium

(14) Married ten years ; three

Profile of Nose ..

Straight-

Straight-

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

children.

Aquiline

negroid

(15) Unmarried.

Prognathism

Very

Absent

Very

Moderate

Absent

Absent

Absent

Very

slight

slight

slight

(16) Unmarried.

Lips

Medium

Thin

Thick

Thick

Medium

Medium

Thick

Medium

to thick

to thick

(17) Married ; no children.

Character of Face

Meso-

Meso-

Meso. to

Meso-

Meso. to

Meso. to

Meso-

Meso-

(18) Married about twenty

prosopic

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

platy-

platy-

prosopic

prosopic

years ; one wife, four

Head Measurements

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

children (3 1 $ ^

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

Length . .

189

194

184

187

l8o

186

180

178

Breadth
Projections —

149

156

148

147

150

154

154

146

Vertex to Chin . .

226

231

239

237

222

222

239

115

Do. Tragus

13+

143

128

142

1 37

138

139

130

Do. Nasion

105

117

125

130

1 15

114

124

1 12

Nasion to Mouth

72

72

73

65

67

65

70

65

Mouth to Chin . .

49

43

41

41

40

43

45

38

Face — Bizygomatic Breadth

142

141

136

Hi

140

140

141

137

Bigonial Breadth . .

127

133

123

134

130

131

Hi

123

External Biorbital . .

112

125

119

124

113

119

127

117

Do. Biocular . .

95

94

96

99

91

IOO

93

93

Internal Biocular . .

31

37

30

37

35

33

32

33

Biorbito-nasal Arc..

132

147

133

145

127

r3s

147

145

Superciliary Arc

156

177

163

I64

•47

158

174

170

Nasion to Chin ( direct )

121

1 14

121

120

U5

115

117

108

Nose — Height ..

50-3

497

468

47-8

47 ’3

48-2

48-8

49‘°

Breadth

39'°

39-8

37" i

377

4P2

40*0

407

40-5

Ear — Length, R

63

70

65

58

64

73

65

58

Do. L

66

68

65

60

62

72

66

59

Breadth, R

34

38

31

33

35

28

34

32

Do. L

35

34

33

34

35

30

35

33

18/3/03

122

FASCICULI MALATENSES

TABLE I (Continued)
Perak Malays

PERAK MALAYS — Continued

Serial Number . .

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

Original Number

20 [B.]

21 [BO

22 [BO

23 [B-]

24 [B.]

25 [BO

26 [BO

27 [BO

28 [B.]

29 [BO

30 [B.]

Name

Itam (i)
Gundah

Brahim

(2)

Itam (3)
Ibrahim

Hadji

Abdul

Rahman

Dolah

(5)

Mat Sidi
(6)

Alang (6)

Daud (7)

Bakai (6)

Daud (8)

Kassim

(9)

Sex . .

<5

6

6

6 (4)

<5

<5

6

6

6

s

<5

Locality . .

Bidor

Sungkei

Sungkei

Sungkei

Sungkei

Sungkei

Sungkei

Sungkei

Sungkei

Sungkei

Sungkei

Age

+ 4°

3°

40

± 4°

± 30

± 30

± *5

- 3°

± 25

25

45

Condition

Medium
to thin

Medium

Stout to
medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Colour of Skin . .

Dk. olive
to red

Red

Red to
olive

Dk. olive
to red

Red

Red
to olive

3k. olive
to red

Dk. olive
to olive

Dk. olive
to red

Dk. olive
to olive

Red

Do. Eyes ..

Black

Reddish-

brown

Black

Reddish-

brown

Black

Black

Reddish-

brown

Black

Black

Black

Black

Do. Hair ..

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Character of Hair
Amount of Hair —

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Stiaight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

Straight

{A) Face . .

Medium-

abundant

Medium

Scanty to
medium

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Medium

(B) Body . .

Very

scanty

Medium

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Very

scanty

Scanty

Shape of Face

Long and
narrow

Long and
narrow-
medium

Short and
broad

Medium

Wedge-

shaped

Long and
narrow

Long and
narrow

Short and
broad

Medium

Medium

Medium

Profile of Nose . .

Negroid

Straight

Negroid

Negroid
to Aus-
traloid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Straight-

negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Prognathism

Absent

Absent

Slight to
moderate

Absent

Very

slight

Very

slight

Very

slight

Absent

Absent

Very

slight

Absent

Lips

Medium

Medium

Thick

Medium

Thick

Very

thick

Thick

Thick

Medium

Medium

Medium

Character of Face

Meso-

Pro. to

Meso-

Meso-

Meso. to

Meso. to

Meso. to

Platy-

Meso. to

Meso. to

Meso-

Head Measurements

prosopic

Mcso-

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

prosopic

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

Length . .

177

176

193

170

183

194

193

183

182

176

177

Breadth . .
Projections —

148

146

156

146

162

152

148

154

152

160

154

Vertex to Chin . .

231

226

215

191

241

249

233

238

233

227

221

Do. Tragus

136

136

136

122

143

146

133

144

141

136

135

Do. Nasion

128

114

io3_

95

125

127

117

120

117

115

114

Nasion to Mouth

62

7°

70

55

72

77

74

73

73

59

6l

Mouth to Chin . .

41

42

42

41

44

45

42

45

43

52

46

Face — Bizygomatic Breadth

131

131

150

120

148

135

135

148

145

146

142

Bigonial Breadth . .

118

ns

136

1 16

140

128

127

141

136

132

125

External Biorbital . .

Il6

102

1 18

99

131

124

122

130

127

127

114

Do. Biocular . .

94

85

95

76

106

98

95

IOO

102

102

89

Internal Biocular . .

32

30

3<5

25

38

37

34

41

38

38

34

Biorbito-nasal Arc..

141

115

134

III

157

148

144

149

146

140

126

Superciliary Arc . .

165

133

152

129

178

174

170

173

171

l62

149

Nasion to Chin {dirut)

113

112

118

96

124

126

124

127

121

121

113

Nose— Height ..

45-8

47' 5

49' 5

43-5

46-5

46-0

5i'5

47' 3

46-5

49'°

457

Breadth

40*0

36*0

42' 3

337

377

37*3

37'5

37'5

36-5

37-8

40*0

Ear — Length, R

54

57

70

55

62

67

68

66

64

63

66

Do. L

55

56

70

55

63

67

67

66

65

62

67

Breadth, R

33

26

28

24

40

37

33

37

35

34

29

Do. L

34

27

28

25

38

37

34

36

36

33

3°

FASCICULI MALATENSES

123

TABLE I (Continued)
Perak Malays

PERAK MALAYS — Continutd

Remarks

Serial Number . .

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

(1)

Married about twenty
years ; one wife, three

Original Number

31 [B.]

32 [B.]

33 [B.]

34 [BO

35 [BO

36 [BO

37 [BO

children (1 (J, 2 ’?).

Name

Alang

Alang

Mat (6)

Seydi (6)

Dris (12)

Suman

Dolah

(2)

Married seven years ; one

Brahim

Ratu (11)

(6)

(•3)

wife, two children ( ).

(10)

Sex

<j

6

6

<5

<j

<5

6

(3)

Married fifteen years; one
wife, four children (9).

Locality . .

Sungkei

Sungkei

36

Sungkei

Sungkei

Sungkei

Sungkei

Sungkei

Little toe on both feet
reduplicated.

Age

47

± 25

30

40

25

42

(4)

Has had two wives and

Condition

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

Medium

three children by one of

to thin

them, of whom one is
dead. Only 1232 mms.

Colour of Skin . .

Dk. olive

Red to

Red to

Choc, to

Dk. olive

Red to

Olive

(cf. Table II) in stature.

to red

olive

olive

dk. olive

to olive

olive

(5)

Married seven or eight
years ; two children ( A,

Do. Eyes . .

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Reddish-

Black

?).

brown

(6)

Unmarried. No. 125 bro-

Do. Hair ..

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

Black

ther of No. 126.

Character of Hair

Straight

Straight

Straight

Curly

Straight

Straight

Straight

(7)

Married two or three
years ; no children.

Amount of Hair —

( A ) Face

Medium

Scanty to

Medium

Very

Medium

Scanty

Abun-

(8)

Married four years ; one

medium

scanty

dant

child (?).

(£) Body ..

Very

Very

Scanty

Very

Scanty

Scanty

Medium

(9)

Married eight years; two

scanty

scanty

scanty

children ( (J, 9 )•

Shape of Face

Medium

Medium

Medium

Long and

Wedge-

Medium

Medium

( 10) Married nine years: three

to wedge-

to wedge-

narrow

shaped

children (2 (5, 1 9 )•

shaped

shaped

Profile of Nose . .

Straight-

(1 1) Married three years: two

negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

Negroid

children ( $).

Prognathism

Absent

Very

Absent

Absent

Slight

Absent

Absent

(12) Married ten years: three

slight

children (i <5,2 9)-

Lips

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Thick

Medium

Medium

(13

Married six times ; no
children.

Character of Face

Meso-

Meso-

Meso-

Meso-

Platy-

Meso. to

Platy-

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

prosopic

platy-

prosopic

Head Measurements

prosopic

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

MM.

Length . .

198

174

181

177

182

178

176

Breadth . .
Projections —

151

146

151

146

148

144

153

Vertex to Chin . .

232

212

234

236

223

210

226

Do. Tragus

143

129

I40

137

142

129

138

Do. Nasion

I l6

95

121

121

113

I04

108

Nasion to Mouth

65

69

67

72

69

68

73

Mouth to Chin . .

51

48

46

43

41

38

45

Face — Bizygomatic Breadth

149

139

136

I40

137

135

145

Bigonial Breadth . .

126

123

125

128

129

126

131

External Biorbital . .

120

“3

1 12

1 14

III

no

1 14

Do. Biocular . .

96

9i

89

93

90

88

92

Internal Biocular . .

37

34

3°

31

30

29

3°

Biorbito-nasal Arc . .

138

127

133

133

138

135

142

Superciliary Arc

1 73

153

149

159

169

154

l6o

Nasion to Chin ( direct )

125

Il6

Il6

120

III

107

nq

Nose — Height . .

47'°

457

48-5

497

49' 3

47-0

52*0

Breadth

37'5

39*3

37*7

43*2

437

38*0

40

Ear — Length, R

67

6l

6l

60

55

54

65

Do. L

67

60

62

60

55

54

65

Breadth, R

32

31

30

31

31

33

33

Do. L

32

31

32

31

31

32

32

124

FASCICULI MALATENSES

TABLE II

Body and Limb Measurements (Semangs)

HAMI (JALOR)

SEMAN (Upper Perak)

Serial Number . .

I

2

3

4

5

6

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

Stature . .

1481

1000

I5t9

1000

1511

1000

1476

1000

1541

1000

1551

1000

Span

1466

989

1542

1008

1551

1026

1455

986

1515

983

1545

996

Sitting Height . .

799

539

814

532

807

534

777

s°4

817

527

Kneeling „

IO89

735

1144

748

1126

745

1102

747

1159

752

Il6l

749

Umbilical „

861

580

89s

5S7

886

586

849

575

9°7

588

902

580

Body Segments

Head

226

IS3

217

142

232

153

207

140

217

141

222

143

Neck

62

42

75

49

57

38

48

33

73

47

6l

39

Trunk

511

34S

522

341

518

343

487

316

534

344

Thigh

290

I96

330

216

319

211

382

248

344

222

Leg

323

2l8

311

203

321

212

301

195

316

204

Malleolar Height

70

47

74

48

64

42

81

53

74

48

Length of Lower Limb. .

683

46l

715

468

704

466

764

496

734

474

„ Upper Limb, R

621

670

67I

626

638

657

420

438

444

424

414

42s

L

624

671

670

625

637

660

„ Upper Arm, R

209

236

236

220

238

237

142

153

158

149

153

153

L

21 1

234

236

222

234

238

„ Forearm, R

23s

262

258

230

230

247

160

171

170

155

150

161

L

238

262

256

227

232

252

„ Hand, R

177

172

177

176

170

171

119

114

117

1 19

no

no

L

175

175

178

176

170

170

Foot, R

223

227

249

227

235

153

147

164

148

150

L

229

224

247

228

230

Breadth at Shoulders

372

251

367

240

374

248

390

253

377

243

„ Hips

270

l82

26 J

173

262

173

267

173

266

171

Girth of Chest — At Rest

792

534

792

518

8I7

541

873

567

770

496

Expanded

825

557

825

540

848

561

898

583

820

528

Deflated

772

521

76s

500

794

525

832

540

750

484

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar

R

29s

265

275

227

199

171

185

147

L

294

257

285

225

300

193

Minimum Supramalleolar

R

171

172

169

195

118

114

«3

127

126

L

177

l68

172

195

195

INDICES

Interbrachial

112*6

HI'S

109*2

104*2

98'0

1 100*5

Intercrural

112*2

94*0

ioo'6

79*8 (?)

9i 9

Intermembral

72*9

77*5

77-0

68'S

73’9

Hand : foot

77 ‘9

76-9

71*6

74 ’8

73 ’3

Girdle

72*6

72*2

70*9

68-4

70*6

Calf

59

63 '9

61*9

85-4 (?)

65*1

FASCICULI MJLATENSES

125

TABLE II (Continued)
Semangs

SEMAN (Upper Perak)

Serial Number

9

IO

11

12

13

14

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

Stature . .

1490

1000

1552

1000

1472

1000

1552

1000

1522

1000

1527

1000

Span

1515

1017

1538

991

1478

1004

1571

1012

1533

1006

1552

1016

Sitting Height . .

779

523

827

533

779

529

797

512

807

529

777

508

Kneeling „

I I 17

750

1159

747

1 1 1 7

759

1138

744

1137

742

I 107

729

Umbilical,,

867

582

935

602

875

594

902

582

927

609

body segments

Head

217

I46

215

138

220

149

225

144

217

143

210

138

Neck

50

34

70

45

80

54

60

39

5o

33

64

35

Trunk

511

344

542

349

479

325

512

334

540

355

513

33®

Thigh

338

227

332

214

338

229

361

232

330

2l6

33°

216

Leg

297

199

321

207

280

190

320

206

312

205

347

227

Malleolar Height

76

Si

72

46

75

51

74

48

73

48

73

48

Length of Lower Limb. .

711

477

725

467

693

470

755

487

715

469

750

488

„ Upper Limb, R

637

660

647

685

671

677

429

424

438

442

440

442

L

642

655

642

688

670

670

„ Upper Arm, R

225

240

233

257

261

252

153

153

158

166

171

161

L

231

235

231

256

260

240

„ Forearm, R

133

232

236

238

228

241

157

150

159

154

151

*59

L

236

235

231

240

232

246

„ Hand, R

179

188

178

190

182

184

Il8

120

122

123

1 18

126

L

175

185

180

192

178

”4

„ Foot, R

225

236

217

235

230

230

152

153

148

154

150

150

L

228

238

220

242

226

Breadth at Shoulders

380

255

356

229

392

253

370

242

„ Hips . .

280

188

280

180

290

187

272

179

Girth of Chest — At Rest

825

554

770

496

775

526

Expanded

850

570

791

5*°

800

543

Deflated

800

536

750

483

740

503

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar

R

272

280

176

191

L

33°

221

275

282

Minimum Supramalleolar

R

185

167

118

115

L

190

127

182

172

INDICES

Interbrachial

102*8

983

100*5

93*3

883

99*0

Intercrural

87-9

96*6

82 '8

88'6

94*5

105*1

Intermembral

72*8

72*2

75*5

72*7

76*1

72*4

Hand : foot

76*6

77*4

79 '9

79*9

79*0

79*1

Girdle

73’®

78-4

74*i

7i*5

Calf

57 '6

663

60*4

126

FASCICULI MALATENSES

TABLE II (Continued)
Semangs — Sakais

SEMAN-

—Continued

PO-KLO

Serial Number . .

15

l6

18

19

20

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

Stature . .

<547

1000

<539

1000

1447

1000

<453

1000

1550

1000

Span

<577

1020

1560

1014

1445

998

1536

1056

<559

1006

Sitting Height . .

794

si*

775

504

749

544

754

5i9

Kneeling „

<<57

748

1142

743

1062

748

1107

7S2

Umbilical „

Body segments

Head

2o8

<34

207

<35

415

ISO

<9<

132

Neck

72

46

59

38

60

42

65

45

Trunk

5>4

332

509

331

474

332

496

343

Thigh .. '

363

234

367

240

313

219

355

24S

Leg

3<5

204

3<5

205

290

204

276

191

Malleolar Height

■- 75

48

72

47

75

S3

70

48

Length of Lower Limb

753

486

764

496

678

47S

701

484

„ Upper Limb, R

686

680

615

655

676

444

441

430

45°

435

L

688

677

609

652

667

„ Upper Arm, R

256

455

223

242

264

I67

166

154

167

170

L

263

455

217

242

259

„ Forearm, R

253

445

418

229

222

162

158

152

157

143

L

247

439

216

227

222

„ Hand, R

<77

180

174

<85

190

«S

Il8

122

127

123

L

178

183

176

183

191

„ Foot, R

231

433

2l6

22 5

437

152

<53

152

154

154

L

238

236

216

222

438

Additional Seman Measurements

Serial Number

Stature

Stature

1000

Span

Stature

1000

Inter-

brachial

Index

Inter-

crural

Index

I

1491

1000

1496

1003

95 ’6

82*9

II

<547

1000

<549

1001

101*4

95 '6

III

1587

1000

ISI2

953

96*2

95*o

IV

1372

1000

1384

1009

100*0

9i*7

V

1477

1000

I4l6

959

98*0

85*4

VI

1602

1000

1570

980

98*2

80*2

VII

1604

1000

<530

954

IOI’O

92*1

INDICES

Interbrachial

96-4

94’9

94*4

94*3

84*4

Intercrural

868

84*9

92*6

77*9 (0

Intermembral

74*o

72*8

72*6

74*4

Hand : foot

76*0

77*4

80 ‘O

80 '6

79*9

Girdle

Calf

FASCICULI MALATENSES

127

TABLE II (Continued)
Sakais

PO-KLO — Continued

Serial Number . .

21

22

*3

24

45

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

Stature . .

I568

1000

1541

1000

1565

1000

1477

1000

1574

1000

Span

1571

1002

1522

987

1572

1004

,1445

977

1555

987

Sitting Height . .

Kneeling „

Umbilical

Body Segments

Head

Neck

Trunk

Thigh

Leg

Malleolar Height

Length of Lower Limb

„ Upper Limb, R

670

665

426

430

670

426

615

418

6jo

414

L

666

663

„ Upper Arm, R

260

25s

165

165

240

153

225

152

219

139

L

256

250

„ Forearm, R

238

241

151

156

250

159

224

152

246

IS7

L

238

243

„ Hand, R

172

169

no

no

180

IIS

166

113

185

Il8

L

172

170

„ Foot, R

231

220

149

143

228

14s

2IJ

146

435

150

L

229

223

Additional Po-Klo Measurements

Serial Number

Stature

Stature

1000

Span

Stature

1000

Inter-

crural

Index

vm

1568

1000

1635

1043

ioi*6

IX

1517

1000

1580

1042

93*°

X

1519

1000

1571

1034

94 "S

INDICES

Interbrachial

H0J8A0

Intercrural

92*3

94*9

104* I

99*6

1X2*1

Intermembral

Hand: foot

Girdle

Calf

74*9

73*9

79 '0

77*3

78-8

128

FASCICULI MALATENSES

TABLE II (Continued)
Sakais

PO-KLO — contd.

JEHEHR

Serial Number . .

26

27

28

29

3°

MM.

Stature

1000

MM.

Stature

1000

MM.

Stature

1000

MM.

Stature

1000

MM.

Stature

1000

Stature . . . . .

1572

1000

1570

1000

1560

1000

1439

1000

1590

1000

Span

1530

973

1630

1038

1638

1050

1497

1037

1600

1006

Sitting Height . .

Kneeling „

Umbilical „

body segments

Head

Neck

Trunk

Thigh

. .

Leg

Malleolar Height

Length of Lower Limb. .

Upper Limb, R

L

685

436

722

460

710

455

631

440

690

434

„ Upper Arm, R

L

254

162

262

168

255

164

224

156

250

158

„ Forearm, R

L

256

163

273

174

251

161

224

156

245

154

„ Hand, R

L

175

112

124

119

204

130

183

127

195

124

,, Foot, R

L

245

156

250

160

254

163

230

160

240

152

Additional Jehehr Measurements

Serial Number

Stature

Stature

1000

Span

Stature

1000

Inter-

brachial

Index

XI

1570

1000

1580

1006

89'5

XII

1528

1000

1584

1037

io3’5

XIII

1570

1000

1575

1003

94*8

XIV

1547

1000

1595

1031

i°9'4

XV

1503

1000

1548

1030

i°5'9

xvi (9)..

1323

1000

XVII ( $ ) . .

1377

1000

INDICES

Interbrachial

ioo*8

105*3

98*5

100

97 ’9

Intercrural

Intermembral

Hand : foot

7i*5

74 '8

80 '4

79 '6

81 ’4

Girdle

Calf

FASCICULI MALATENSES

129

TABLE II (Continued)
Sakais

MAI DARAT (South Perak)

Serial Number

31

32

33

34

35

36

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

Total Height

1568

1000

1445

1000

157s

1000

1552

1000

1524

1000

>539

1000

Span

1573

1003

1448

1002

1524

968

1580

1018

1577

1035

1590

1033

Sitting Height . .

834

532

782

541

818

519

828

533

798

524

832

541

Kneeling „

1178

751

1103

763

1150

730

1162

749

1149

754

I 152

749

Umbilical „

93i

594

829

S74

939

596

900

580

893

586

904

587

Body Segments

Head

226

143

204

141

212

13s

224

144

221

145

227

>47

Neck

66

42

69

48

68

43

68

44

71

47

63

4>

Trunk

542

346

509

352

538

342

536

345

506

332

542

352

Thigh

344

219

321

222

332

211

334

2>7

351

230

320

208

Leg

314

200

267

185

351

223

314

202

300

197

314

204

Malleolar Height

76

49

75

52

74

47

76

49

75

49

73

47

Length of Lower Limb . .

734

468

663

459

758

481

724

466

726

477

707

459

„ Upper Limb, R

666

602

673

700

677

667

425

417

428

450

444

434

L

667

604

675

696

676

669

„ Upper Arm, R

243

212

256

267

264

238

155

146

163

I70

173

>57

L . .

243

211

257

261

264

246

„ Forearm, R

453

217

254

250

232

247

161

150

162

l6l

>52

158

L . .

252

217

255

251

232

239

„ Hand, R

170

173

163

183

181

182

109

121

103

n8

118

119

L

172

176

163

I84

180

184

„ Foot R

231

228

223

241

237

235

147

159

142

155

155

>53

L . .

229

232

223

241

237

235

Breadth at Shoulders . .

432

276

391

271

354

224

389

2S>

403

264

398

259

„ Hips

295

1 88

271

188

272

173

281

180

285

187

287

286

Girth of Chest — At Rest

865

552

826

572

753

478

783

505

794

521

815

529

Expanded

900

574

870

602

781

496

847

546

820

538

850

552

Deflated

838

534

765

529

736

467

764

492

729

478

785

510

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar

R

333

343

280

325

296

335

210

238

170

209

197

216

327

345

276

323

305

33>

Minimum Supramalleolar

R

204

201

174

188

194

190

129

140

109

120

127

124

201

205

170

182

194

192

INDICES

Interbrachial

I03'9

102*6

99*3

94*9

88'o

100*2

Intercrural

9T3

83*3

105 '8

94*o

85*5

98*2

Intermembral

75*3

72*8

74*9

79*3

76‘2

76*5

Hand : foot

74*4

75*9

73*i

76’i

76

*1

77 '9

Girdle

68 ’3

69*4

73*2

72-2

70

•8

72*2

Calf

6l*4

59*4

61 ’9

57 *2

64'6

57*4

21/3/03

130

FASCICULI MALATENSES

TABLE II (Continued)
Sakais

MAI DARAT — Continued

Serial Number . .

37

38

39

40

41

42

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

Total Height

1508

1000

1510

1000

1524

1000

1540

1060

1546

1000

15S3

1000

Span

1550

1028

1557

1031

1631

1070

1639

1064

1595

1031

1562

986

Sitting Height . .

796

528

764

507

791

520

781

507

807

520

SOI

508

Kneeling „

1097

727

1121

742

11 14

729

1152

749

1156

744

1195

75i

Umbilical „

899

596

927

612

875

572

958

620

893

579

93°

587

Body Segments

Head

208

138

205

136

223

146

209

136

229

148

210

132

Neck

59

39

53

35

54

35

55

36

75

48

87

55

Trunk

S29

35 1

506

335

514

337

517

335

5 03

325

504

3i9

Thigh

301

200

357

236

323

211

371

240

349

226

394

249

Leg

3+i

226

311

206

338

222

309

201

312

201

311

196

Malleolar Height

70

46

78

52

72

47

79

51

78

50

77

49

Length of Lower Limb. .

712

472

746

494

733

481

759

493

739

478

782

494

„ Upper Limb, R

655

672

681

686

673

677

434

438

447

443

436

426

L

654

674

681

678

675

673

„ Upper Arm, R

*35

252

255

258

251

259

155

167

168

163

166

163

L

234

252

254

245

254

257

„ Forearm, R

236

243

245

250

244

246

157

160

162

166

158

156

L

237

240

249

260

244

246

„ Hand, R

184

177

181

178

178

172

122

n8

1 18

114

“5

108

L

183

ISO

178

173

177

170

„ Foot, R

232

220

224

235

227

225

155

146

148

i53

147

143

L

236

220

228

236

228

22S

Breadth at Shoulders

374

248

395

261

441

289

39i

254

398

257

383

242

„ Hips . .

274

182

271

180

301

198

275

179

281

l82

282

184

Girth of Chest — At Rest

788

523

820

542

920

603

860

552

820

530

780

493

Expanded

815

540

838

555

963

631

88?

575

845

546

806

508

Deflated

760

504

790

523

873

573

803

521

790

5ii

753

477

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar

R

285

336

355

33°

315

317

192

224

215

205

198

L

294

328

320

332

316

3U

Minimum Supramalleolar

R

182

187

190

200

>95

193

120

124

124

129

127

120

L

179

189

190

195

195

I89

INDICES

Interbrachial

ioo*8

95*9

97*o

ioi*3

96*6

95 '4

Intercrural

113*1

87*2

I04'7

83*4

89 '4

78*9

Intermembral

73*4

73'8

75*9

74-6

75’2

71*6

Hand : foot

78-3

811

79*4

77*9

78*0

75'4

Girdle

73*2

68-6

684

7°'4

7°'5

73 ’6

Calf

62*5

56 '7

59 '7

6l *9

60 "4

FASCICULI MALATENSES\

131

TABLE II (Continued)
Sakais

MAI DARAT — Continued

Serial Number . .

43

44

45

46

47

48

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

Total Height

IS03

1000

1477

1000

1541

1000

1497

1000

1514

1000

1507

1000

Span

1590

1057

1529

io35

1555

1009

1568

1049

1509

997

1541

1023

Sitting Height . .

768

Sn

793

539

817

529

767

512

Kneeling „

II2I

748

1105

75°

1145

745

1 1 14

743

Umbilical „

881

585

S45

573

895

580

921

617

Body Segments

Head

204

136

216

I46

214

138

210

141

Neck

62

41

54

37

76

51

60

40

Trunk

502

334

513

355

527

34i

497

333

Thigh

353

235

312

211

328

213

347

231

Leg

306

203

301

204

320

208

312

209

Malleolar Height

76

5>

71

48

76

51

71

47

Length of Lower Limb . .

735

489

684

463

724

471

730

488

„ Upper Limb, R

690

657

652

666

458

445

421

445

L

687

660

649

663

„ Upper Arm, R

265

249

232

245

I76

171

149

162

L

264

253

229

242

„ Forearm, R

251

239

238

243

I67

162

155

164

L

249

238

240

246

„ Hand, R

174

I69

182

178

Il6

114

1x7

IX9

L

'74

I69

180

175

„ Foot, R

227

227

230

231

152

154

I48

i54

L

228

227

229

229

Breadth at Shoulders

379

251

392

265

382

247

37°

247

„ Hips

281

187

273

186

275

178

264

176

Girth of Chest — At Rest

805

535

804

543

780

506

765

Sii

Expanded

825

549

828

560

800

519

800

535

Deflated

772

522

740

480

750

501

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar

R

295

318

287

292

198

214

186

194

L

301

314

*85

288

Minimum Supramalleolar

R

178

196

175

192

120

129

114

127

L

l8l

185

175

190

INDICES

Interbrachial

94 '6

95'°

103*8

100*5

Intercrural

86‘8

96 5

97*5

89*8

Intermembral

78'i

79'8

72 '4

74'1

Hand : foot

76*5

74*5

78*9

76*7

Girdle

74‘o

697

71 9

7X'4

Calf

60*4

60 *2

6l

*2

65*9

132

FASCICULI MALATEUSES

TABLE II (Continued)
Sakais

MAI DARAT — Continued

Serial Number . .

49

5o

51

52

53

54

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

1000

1000

1000

1000

1 000

1000

Total Height

1493

1000

1505

1000

1513

1000

141 1

1000

1460

1000

1567

1000

Span

1494

1000

1549

1030

1605

1060

1420

1006

1526

1047

1577

1006

Sitting Height . .

805

539

8n

539

799

528

73*

520

813

539

834

532

Kneeling „

1125

758

1120

743

I 127

746

1064

756

1130

773

1174

748

Umbilical „

877

587

885

587

943

624

842

598

875

601

93°

592

body segments

Head

217

I46

205

136

240

159

207

147

211

145

238

152

Neck

63

42

76

51

6l

40

57

40

75

51

66

42

Trunk

515

352

530

352

498

330

468

332

527

361

53°

338

Thigh

320

215

309

204

328

217

33*

235

3r7

217

340

217

L'g

196

199

316

210

317

210

276

196

257

178

315

202

Malleolar Height

72

48

69

46

69

46

71

5o

73

50

78

50

Length of Lower Limb. .

688

461

694

461

714

473

679

482

647

444

733

469

„ Upper Limb, R

648

677

695

607

650

69O

435

447

459

43°

448

438

L

652

674

692

601

652

684

„ Upper Arm, R

244

258

*75

227

236

267

163

171

180

159

164

170

L

242

257

269

211

242

264

„ Forearm, R

229

243

236

215

232

249

156

162

157

153

157

i58

L

133

243

*37

215

225

*45

„ Hand, R

US

176

184

165

182

174

118

116

122

117

126

hi

L

177

174

l86

165

185

175

„ Foot, R

221

225

228

216

220

230

149

150

150

154

151

147

L

223

224

225

218

221

230

Breadth at Shoulders

399

267

403

266

400

264

37*

265

395

271

383

245

,. Hips

288

193

288

192

*55

169

257

182

250

172

280

179

Girth of Chest — At Rest

837

559

810

538

819

54i

745

5*9

830

570

780

498

Expanded . .

883

59i

841

559

875

580

780

553

859

589

813

519

Deflated

814

545

755

502

765

506

717

508

788

540

7*4

464

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar

R

315

306

315

312

318

31°

210

201

208

222

217

197

L

312

3°5

3D

315

316

3°3

Minimum Supramalleolar

R

190

191

185

195

196

170

128

126

122

138

132

IO8

L

194

186

185

195

190

I69

INDICES

Interbrachial

9S'i

94'4

87*1

95*9

95*7

93*2

Intercrural

92 '5

102*2

96-7

83.2

j 81 *3

92*6

Intermembral

76-9

80 '3

78 '9

72*2

82*4

78*2

Hand : foot . .

79*4

78*0

81 *6

76-4

833

76*0

Girdle

72*2

71*6

637

69*2

63*3

73*2

Calf

61*4

6l*7

589

62*2

60*9

55*4

FASCIC ULI MALA TENSES

*33

TABLE II (Continued)
Sakais — South Perak. Malays

MAI DARAT — Continued

SOUTH PERAK MALAYS

Serial Number ..

55

56

57

58

IOI

102

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

Stature

1581

1000

1548

1000

1506

1000

1638

1000

>544

1000

1558

1000

Span

1650

1044

1627

1051

1577

1047

1707

1042

1587

1028

1583

1017

Sitting Height . .

839

531

84I

542

793

528

86l

526

857

556

783

502

Kneeling ,,

1178

743

1156

746

1122

748

1231

750

Il60

75°

>>35

729

Umbilical.,

930

589

915

59i

893

591

97*

594

875

567

939

603

body Segments

Head

205

130

220

142

213

141

209

128

227

>47

208

134

Neck

83

52

81

5*

65

43

91

56

54

35

7*

46

Trunk

351

349

540

347

so

34i

561

343

576

372

503

323

Thigh

339

215

30

204

329

218

370

225

303

196

35*

226

Leg

33°

209

316

204

315

208

336

205

3>>

201

339

218

Malleolar Height

73

46

76

49

69

46

71

43

73

47

84

54

Length of Lower Limb

741

470

707

456

70

474

777

473

687

445

775

497

„ Upper Limb, R

717

704

655

705

686

699

453

455

434

43i

442

449

L

717

702

653

708

682

699

Upper Arm, R

183

265

*35

*75

283

280

I78

170

155

170

182

180

L

280

263

*33

280

*79

280

„ Forearm, R

249

263

250

249

22C

24I

158

168

165

151

>43

i55

L

250

258

246

*45

221

242

„ Hand, R

185

176

170

181

183

178

1 18

1 16

114

hi

Il8

114

L

187

181

174

183

182

177

,, Foot, R

237

232

224

242

250

226

150

150

148

148

l62

144

L

*35

*33

224

*44

250

223

Breadth at Shoulders

382

24x

427

276

413

274

404

246

320

207

385

*47

„ Hips

*75

174

286

186

307

204

296

182

287

l86

*83

182

Girth of Chest — At Rest

816

513

86l

558

835

554

842

513

766

496

775

497

Expanded

858

542

896

579

867

574

895

546

804

520

802

5>5

Deflated

754

478

805

520

79x

5*5

815

496

743

48l

762

489

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar

R

292

342

3D

316

322

294

l86

225

207

190

209

189

297

337

312

3°5

3*4

*94

Minimum Supramalleolar

R

181

193

185

178

205

>75

115

124

x*3

108

133

1 12

L

184

192

185

174

20 5

>75

INDICES

Interbrachial

88-6

988

io6‘i

893

78 '6

86-4

Intercrural

97'S

100*3

95*8

90*8

102*7

96*3

Intermembral

79’5

830

74"8

74*3

81 '8

75*5

Hand : foot

78-7

769

768

74*9

73 0

79*0

Girdle

72*0

66-g

74*4

73*4

89*7 (i)

73*5

Calf

62*3

56*8

58*6

566

63*4

59*6

134

FASCICULI MALATENSES

TABLE II (Continued)
South Perak Malays

SOUTH PERAK MALAYS — Continued

Serial Number . .

103

104

105

* ,06

107

I08

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

Stature

1505

1000

053

1000

1763

1000

1515

1000

1575

1000

1585

1000

Span

1441

9S7

1624

1046

1852

1051

1581

1043

065

993

1615

1019

Sitting Height . .

791

525

807

5i9

883

5oi

752

496

832

528

840

530

Kneeling „

1105

735

1158

745

1286

729

1117

737

1162

738

Il86

748

Umbilical „

887

589

951

612

1122

636

934

616

889

564

955

602

Body Segments

Head

203

135

212

137

246

140

213

141

228

145

220

239

Neck

89

59

74

48

55

3i

67

44

75

48

81

52

Trunk

500

332

521

336

582

330

472

312

529

336

539

340

Thigh

3U

209

351

226

403

228

365

241

330

210

346

218

Leg

327

217

321

206

391

221

319

211

336

214

318

200

Malleolar Height

73

48

74

48

86

49

79

52

77

49

8l

51

Length of Lower Limb

714

474

746

480

880

498

763

504

743

472

745

470

„ Upper Limb, R

655

700

787

678

701

703

433 1

450

445

447

444

444

L

649

698

784

677

698

704

„ Upper Arm, R

255

256

296

248

259

265

168

i65 |

167

163

165

167

L

252

257

292

245

260

265

„ Forearm, R

226

250

287

250

264

262

150 1

161 t

163

165

167

165

L

225

249

289

249

260

261

„ Hand, R

174

194

204

180

178

178

”5

124

ns

119

IX3

1 12

L

172

192

203

183

I78

178

„ Foot, R

224

244

252

242

243

234

149 1

158

144

160

iS3

147

L

224

245

257

242

242

232

Breadth at Shoulders

346

230

392

252

43i

244

386

255

402

256

412

260

„ Hips

255

169

276

178

329

187

272

179

282

179

275

174

Girth of Chest — At Rest

734

488

775

499

909

5i5

730

481

822

522

813

514

Expanded

752

500

800

515

925

524

750

495

84O

534

839

529

Deflated

706

469

733

471

873

495

717

473

792

503

778

491

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar

R

275

312

365

305

341

333

184

201

206

202

214

210

L

279

312

362

306

335

332

Minimum Supramalleolar

R

189

196

210

193

205

198

125

126

119

127

129

126

L

187

194

210

190

202

200

INDICES

Interbrachial

88‘9

97 '4

98*0

101*2

IOl

*0

99*1

Intercrural

104*1

9i*5

97'*

87-5

101*8

91-9

Intermembral

74’9

75 *3

73'4

72*7

78'4

79*0

Hand : foot

77*3

78 '9

80*0

75 ‘o

73*4

77*2

Girdle

73 '8

7°*S

76*2

70'S

70*1

7«'2

Calf

67-9

62*6

57 '8

62 *7

60*3

59*7

FASCICULI MALATENSES

l35

TABLE II (Continued)
South Perak Malays

SOUTH PERAK MALAYS — Continued

Serial Number . .

109

no

112

“3

1 14

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

Stature . .

l600

1000

no

1000

1577

1000

1623

1000

1612

1000

1613

1000

Span

1624

1015

1606

1061

l6l9

1026

1733

1068

1621

1006

1615

1001

Sitting Height . .

828

5i7

778

515

842

535

863

53i

847

525

841

521

Kneeling „

1194

746

1 1 19

739

1179

746

1218

749

n 80

732

1193

740

Umbilical,,

965

603

951

628

950

602

994

611

960

595

973

603

Body Segments

Head

222

139

209

138

224

142

228

141

241

149

244

151

Neck

69

43

68

45

67

42

7°

43

64

40

59

37

Trunk

537

336

5 01

331

55i

349

565

348

542

336

538

334

Thigh

366

229

34i

226

337

214

355

219

333

206

352

219

Leg

326

204

324

214

327

207

322

198

348

216

347

215

Malleolar Height

80

50

70

46

71

45

83

51

84

52

73

45

Length of Lower Limb. .

772

483

735

486

735

466

760

468

765

474

772

479

„ Upper Limb, R

698

695

712

766

703

694

435

458

45i

471

435

429

L

696

693

711

766

703

691

„ Upper Arm, R

260

264

270

285

249

266

162

174

173

177

156

163

L

260

262

275

288

253

260

„ Forearm, R

258

243

258

281

251

250

160

l6l

162

172

156

156

L . .

257

245

253

277

250

252

„ Hand, R

1 80

189

184

200

203

178

112

124

116

123

124

no

L . .

179

186

183

201

200

179

„ Foot, R

230

230

246

264

245

144

151

146

164

*57

154

L

231

228

244

269

253

246

Breadth at Shoulders

4U

z54

392

259

396

251

445

274

391

242

408

253

„ Hips . .

280

175

278

I84

275

275

299

184

293

182

288

178

Girth of Chest — At Rest

822

SH

759

502

813

518

889

548

812

503

Expanded

84O

Sz5

787

521

860

545

944

581

840

520

840

520

Deflated

792

494

722

477

769

488

849

522

775

480

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar

R

34i

319

325

391

312

330

212

210

206

242

193

204

335

323

394

312

327

Minimum Supramalleolar

R

205

194

202

2l8

215

208

iz7

127

128

135

132

129

202

191

202

220

212

210

INDICES

Interbrachial

99°

92 '9

93'8

97 '5

100*2

95's

Intercrural

89*1

95'2

97 '0

90 ‘6

104*3

98-6

Intermembral

74 '9

76 '3

79'5

83*4

73'8

73 '6

Hand : foot

79 1

75 "o

77 '8

80 '3

82*2

78'I

Girdle . .

74-6

76-9

73*4

73*8

66

‘3

70*8

Calf

59 4

6l*I

60*4

65'i

60*2

67-9

136

FASCICULI MALATENSES

TABLE II

South Perak Malays

SOUTH PERAK MALAYS — Continued

Serial Number . .

US

116 !

117

1 1 8

”9

120

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

Stature

1554

1000

1560

1000

1601

1000

1684

1000

1571

1000

1524

1000

Span

1629

1048

1606

1030

1623

1013

1747

1037

1574

1032

Sitting Height . .

807

519

828

531

820

512

819

486

809

5i5

761

500

Kneeling „

1166

75°

1153

741

11S7

741

1241

737

1187

756

1137

745

Umbilical „

919

585

926

594

950

594

1054

626

952

606

910

596

Body Segments

Head

237

152

227

146

240

15°

242

144

214

136

219

144

Neck

64

41

64

4i

80

50

49

29

70

44

50

33

Trunk

506

326

537

342

500

313

528

312

525

334

492

322

Thigh

359

231

325

209

367

229

422

250

378

240

376

246

Leg

320

206

327

210

336

210

367

218

3°5

194

3ii

204

Malleolar Height

68

44

80

51

78

49

76

48

79

51

76

50

Length of Lower Limb . .

747

48l

732

469

781

487

875

518

792

505

763

500

„ Upper Limb, R

705

702

698

766

671

455

449

435

455

447

439

L

709

698

695

765

7°3

667

„ Upper Arm, R

260

254

253

284

241

168

162

*57

169

165

157

L

26l

252

249

285

260

238

„ Forearm, R

264

259

252

276

248

170

165

158

164

161

162

L

264

256

254

275

253

247

„ Hand, R

181

189

193

206

182

117

122

120

122

121

120

L

184

190

192

20 5

190

182

Foot, R

236

241

253

265

233

320

143

154

i59

157

15°

145

L

137

240

254

265

237

223

Breadth at Shoulders

381

245

39°

250

412

257

406

242

392

250

390

256

„ Hips

271

174

291

187

317

198

298

177

289

184

258

169

Girth of Chest — At Rest

750

483

805

515

839

525

879

521

800

5io

780

511

Expanded

790

508

826

530

870

543

924

549

858

546

820

538

Deflated

725

466

777

498

796

498

818

485

780

497

762

500

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar

R

300

326

347

346

334

209

193

208

216

205

209

189

L

300

323

345

344

323

288

Minimum Supramalleolar

R

180

I96

215

206

215

171

115

123

132

123

136

t

113

L

178

189

208

210

212

175

INDICES

Interbrachial

101*2

ioi*8

100*8

96-9

97 '3

i°3'3

Intercrural

89*1

ioo*6

91*6

87*0

80 ‘7

82 8

Intermembral

77*3

78-4

7* '7

71*1

75‘i

71*0

Hand : foot

77-1

78-8

76*0

77-6

80*9

82*1

Girdle

71*1

746

77*0

73*3

73 "9

66*2

Calf

S9'7

59*3

61*2

60 -4

65‘I

6o*i

FASCICULI MALATENSES

i37

TABLE II (Continued)
South Perak Malays

SOUTH PERAK MALAYS — Continued

Serial Number

121

122

123*

124

125

126

MM.

Stature

MM.

Stature

MM.

Stature

MM.

Stature

MM.

Stature

MM.

Stature

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

Total Height

1567

1000

1488

1000

1232

1000

1622

1000

1670

1000

1631

1000

Span

1656

I0S9

1509

1014

1237

1004

1671

1030

1750

1048

1738

1065

Sitting Height . . ....

815

520

836

564

657

533

841

5i9

859

514

808

495

Kneeling „

Il6o

74i

1 1 2 1

755

927

752

1209

745

1238

740

1207

739

Umbilical „

928

592

828

556

734

595

989

609

1041

624

1025

629

Body Segments

Head

224

H3

218

147

I90

154

242

149

245

147

230

141

Neck

79

5°

79

53

38

3i

6l

38

76

46

57

35

Trunk

512

328

539

362

429

348

538

332

538

322

521

320

Thigh

345

220

285

192

270

219

368

228

379

227

399

244

Leg

336

214

296

199

247

200

333

206

358

214

346

212

Malleolar Height

71

45

71

48

58

47

80

49

74

44

78

48

Length of Lower Limb. .

752

480

652

439

575

466

781

481

8n

485

823

505

„ Upper Limb, R

730

46I

651

650

437

533

432

712

439

752

450

761

466

L

714

531

711

753

759

„ Upper Arm, R

282

»77

238

160

201

163

260

159

287

172

286

175

L

274

238

201

256

289

284

„ Forearm, R

261

164

231

154

187

152

259

159

268

161

270

166

L

253

228

187

258

270

270

„ Hand, R

187

187

120

182

123

145

117

193

120

197

ii7

205

126

L

184

143

197

192

205

„ Foot, R

240

153

231

156

183

149

248

153

242

144

246

251

L

239

234

183

250

240

247

Breadth at Shoulders

403

258

426

286

319

259

401

247

416

249

4°5

248

„ Hips

285

182

294

198

224

184

263

162

281

169

291

178

Girth of Chest — At Rest

7Si

480

885

595

615

500

825

509

864

516

820

502

Expanded

802

512

906

608

648

525

870

536

890

532

855

524

Deflated

722

462

83O

558

589

478

775

477

794

475

735

45 1

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar

R

290

285

184

340

228

220

179

352

214

287

172

338

207

L

339

220

345

288

337

Minimum Supramalleolar

R

192

1 25

220

218

147

141

114

206

128

188

“3

215

132

L . .

199

141

209

189

217

INDICES

Interbrachial

92*4

96*4

93*i

100*0

93*4

94*8

Intercrural

97*5

104*0

9I-7

90*5

94*7

86*7

00 I8A0

Intermembral

W.;‘2A 'J

78*5

80*5

75’i

73*8

75*6

74*6

Hand : foot

77*1

78’6

78*7

78*4

80 ‘8

832

Girdle

jo'6

69*0

70*4

65*7

67*5

71*9

Calf

68*2

64*5

64*1

59*6

65*6

64‘I

* Exceptional in stature, but apparently normal in proportions 3o/3/°3

x38

FASCICULI MALATENSES

TABLE II (Continued)
South Perak Malays

SOUTH PERAK MALAYS — Continued

Serial Number . .

127

128

129

130

*3*

132

MM.

Stature

MM.

Stature

MM.

Stature

MM.

Stature

MM.

Stature

MM.

Stature

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

Total Height

1685

1000

1627

1000

1564

1000

1609

1000

1644

1000

1595

1000

Span

1771

1051

1581

972

1621

1041

1633

1015

1630

991

1617

10x3

Sitting Height . .

847

503

868

534

836

534

850

528

899

546

849

533

Kneeling „

1238

73s

1204

741

1167

746

1212

754

1240

755

II90

745

Umbilical „

1025

609

994

6lO

945

604

952

59i

990

603

935

585

Body Segments

Head

239

142

228

140

223

*43

218

*36

225

*37

218

*37

Neck

77

46

82

50

68

43

89

55

82

50

85

53

Trunk

531

316

558

343

545

348

543

337

592

360

546

342

Thigh

391

232

336

206

33*

212

362

225

34*

207

34*

241

Leg

379

225

350

215

321

205

320

*99

328

200

329

206

Malleolar Height

68

40

73

45

76

49

77

48

76

46

76

48

Length of Lower Limb. .

838

497

759

466

728

46s

759

472

745

459

746

467

„ Upper Limb, R

77 1

679

692

716

712

706

456

4*7

441

445

435

443

L

766

68l

69O

7*8

7*9

704

„ Upper Arm, R

299

249

257

270

274

276

174

*54

163

168

I69

*73

L

290

254

252

271

28l

277

„ Forearm, R

268

253

252

257

257

252

161

*54

162

160

157

157

L

275

251

254

257

266

248

„ Hand, R

204

177

*83

I89

181

178

X2I

108

1 17

n8

109

112

L

201

176

184

190

178

179

„ Foot, R

255

235

235

245

243

235

152

I46

152

152

148

I48

L

255

241

239

243

243

237

Breadth at Shoulders

4'4

246

392

241

406

255

399

248

426

259

400

251

„ Hips

320

190

306

188

288

184

298

185

302

I84

286

180

Girth of Chest — At Rest

864

513

793

488

84O

526

788

489

SOI

486

805

5<*5

Expanded . .

89O

529

815

5°*

858

548

830

5*9

827

503

852

534

Deflated

818

48s

743

457

788

504

752

467

775

47*

765

479

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar

R

350

320

3*5

325

296

302

208

196

201

204

180

I89

L

352

318

316

33°

295

303

Minimum Supramalleolar

R

224

206

200

190

198

181

132

126

127

118

120

**3

L

223

203

t

198

189

197

178

INDICES

Interbrachial

92 ’3

100*0

99*5

95*4

93*i

90*4

Intercrural

97' 1

104*1

97*

88'5

96*3

96*5

Intermembral

73 '6

73*4

77*9

77*4

80*2

78*6

Hand : foot

79*4

74*3

77*4

77*8

73*9

75*6

Girdle

77*4

78*1

71*8

74*7

71*3

7* *5

Calf

63*7

64’2

63'*

58*0

66‘6

59*4

FASCICULI MALATENSES

139

TABLE II (Continued)
South Perak Malays

SOUTH PERAK MALAYS — Continued

Serial Number

>33

134

135

136

137

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

Stature

1000

1000

1000

1000

1000

Stature

1643

1000

1587

1000

1597

1000

>599

1000

1630

1000

Span

1720

1048

1674

1054

1671

1047

l6l I

1007

1689

1037

Sitting Height . .

842

512

802

5°s

837

524

806

505

841

5>s

Kneeling „

1208

734

1197

754

”94

749

1192

746

1222

750

Umbilical,,

996

605

9Si

600

983

615

992

620

971

595

Body Segments

Head

231

141

236

149

237

148

205

128

232

142

Neck

87

S3

71

45

63

40

76

48

87

53

Trunk

524

319

494

312

537

336

525

328

522

320

Thigh

366

222

395

249

357

224

386

241

381

234

Leg

366

222

30

186

331

208

331

207

329

202

Malleolar Height

69

42

77

48

72

45

76

48

79

48

Length of Lower Limb . .

801

487

785

466

760

476

793

495

789

484

„ Upper Limb, R

743

721

706

692

730

448

455

441

433

446

L

731

722

703

693

727

„ Upper Arm, R

281

271

252

257

270

168

170

158

163

165

L

270

268

253

263

267

„ Forearm, R

270

258

262

259

268

1 6S

165

163

162

163

L

270

265

258

259

264

„ Hand, R

192

192

192

176

192

1 16

120

120

107

>>4

L

191

I89

192

>7>

196

Foot, R

250

243

246

221

240

152

>53

>54

142

147

L

248

243

245

232

240

Breadth at Shoulders

405

246

402

254

406

254

362

226

404

248

„ Hips

293

I78

287

l8l

292

>72

269

164

294

181

Girth of Chest — At Rest

813

495

816

515

808

507

7>5

446

819

502

Expanded

832

506

838

529

830

520

763

476

839

5>5

Deflated

794

483

787

496

766

480

683

427

779

478

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar

R

328

327

343

3°5

3 1 8

200

206

214

189

194

L

33°

328

341

300

316

Minimum Supramalleolar

R

195

210

210

178

>95

120

132

131

112

121

L

I98

210

210

l80

200

INDICES

Interbrachial

98‘2

97*2

97*i

99*7

99 2

Intercrural

IOO'O

79*4 (!)

gz‘6

87*9

865

Intermembral

74-6

75*o

74*5

72-4

75*4

Hand : foot

76 8

78-4

78‘i

76 '6

808

Girdle

72*4

7i*S

71-9

74*3

72*9

Calf

59*8

64’2

61*4

59*3

62*2

140

FASCICULI MALATENSES

TABLE III

Individual Cranial Indices (Semangs — Sakais)

Serial Number

Cephalic

Index

t Vertical
Index

Cephalic

Module

Facial Index

Bigonial

Index

Biorbito-nasal

Index

Nasal Index

Aural Index

SEMANGS

(i) HAMI .. I

123-5

57-8

2

97-5

53‘5

9 3

102*5

51-0

9 4

89-5

(ii) SEMAN .. 5

74's

68"i

I52’0

74-6

97-1

112*5

100*0

6

7s-i

72-1

156-0

79’5

96*0

117-9

96-7

7

80*3

97-7

8

74*5

92-8

9

80 *6

70*0

1 55*3

77-8

96-2

108-3

97-7

IO

81*1

73 "3

1527

74-0

105-4

II

77-0

72'6

1547

8o"8

89-2

12

78-9

71*6

150-4

80*0

89*0

13

74'9

68*o

151-5

79-2

100*0

14

76-4

677

151-3

77-6

1 08 -2

15

76 -6

69*6

154-2

78-5

1 08 -8

l6

78-9

717

150-4

72-1

85*0

17

78-2

105*2

9 18

8ri

75'5

1 54'°

76-3

..

102*7

9 19

77-0

7o"4

150*0

82-7

87-9

I

78-4

79-0

102*3

II

77'4

77-3

107-6

III

76' 1

84-0

937

IV

757

82*6

87-9

V

77'9

76-8

94*7

VI

80 *4

82*7

81-3

VII

78-4

78-5

98-7

SAKAIS

(i) PO-KLO . . 20

78-i

65'9

152*0

777

91-6

21

79-6

71 *o

1557

777

90-9

22

78-3

65*2

1497

73 -5

100*0

23

74'1

7°‘9

I54'3

76-7

95-4

24

85-2

71 '6

150*7

76-5

94-9

ZS

77'9

67-4

I55-3

84-9

93-4

26

75-6

677

1557

72*2

88-9

VIII

737

152-4

75’4

100*0

IX

80*9

150*2

71-6

102*3

X

78 -0

151-8

8o*i

100*0

FASCICULI MALATENSES

141

TABLE III (Continued)
Sakais

Serial Number

Cephalic

Index

Vertical

Index

Cephalic

Module

Facial Index

Bigonial

Index

Biorbito-naial

Index

Nasal Index

Aural Index

SAKAIS — Continuid
(ii) SAKAI JEHEHR 27

74’5

64-9

156*3

75*6

93*4

28

79’<5

687

>47*3

727

88*6

29

82-4

73*5

145*0

72*4

102*5

JO

75*4

7o*4

157*0

74*1

100*0

XI

79*7

l6l-8

68*i

100*0

XII

77*2

I53*i

83*2

92*2

XIII

78-4

149M

74*7

95*3

XIV

77*6

151*0

78*6

91*5

XV

73*8

149*1

737

95*0

(iii) MAI DARAT 31

78 "2

76*6

156*3

79*0

92*5

115*8

in*8

5l*i

3*

8l ’2

74*i

144*7

80*2

95*2

108*8

95*6

51*1

33

78-8

74*1

150*0

78*8

93*2

113*9

90*1

49*6

34

76-8

68*9

158*0

76*1

86*8

114*3

90*0

52*6

35

77*7

717

152*0

73*6

89*0

1 12*1

93*1

55*1

36

77*5

72-3

150*0

87*4

92*6

116*9

79*0

58*2

37

77*9

67-9

H7*3

75*2

96*9

115*9

98*4

50*8

38

817

7i*i

148*3

777

95*6

1127

95*4

52*1

39

81 *5

68-8

>49*3

76*8

89*2

119*1

101*1

52*1

40

76-6

76*0

1527

76*6

92*7

1 1 8*6

88*7

54*4

41

77*4

71*3

150*0

78*4

93*8

114*0

94*7

54*4

42

81*9

70*5

148*0

79*4

85*3

107*3

84*9

45*8

43

78*2

69*4

147*7

75*0

86*8

109*4

83*5

45*6

44

78*6

687

154*3

77*5

86*6

109*8

84*5

49*2

45

75*6

71*9

142*0

86*5

92*8

122*9

78*1

49*6

46

78*6

70*4

I5I*0

83*1

97*6

112*9

84*2

53*4

47

79*6

74*7

154*3

84*5

96*0

126*9

89*9

557

48

76-4

71*6

157*0

85*4

93*5

112*9

92*2

67*1

49

78*6

60*5

145*0

83*5

90*3

115*0

• •

50

78*6

66 ’2

145*3

74*9

927

1157

86*9

56*6

5i

77*7

707

152*3

88*2

92*6

122*9

86*7

55*8

54

82*6

78'!

150*3

75*5

95*6

117*2

100*2

51*9

53

79*5

73*o

>54*7

75*0

92*2

120*1

87*2

53*3

54

76*0

677

1517

83*9

89*0

113*1

90*1

51*4

55

73*4

687

148*3

85*4

109*0

112*2

102*6

51*9

56

79*o

66*4

1557

78*6

93*2

1 11*2

85*4

49*7

57

77*1

68*9

I50*0

77*5

90*9

121*4

86*4

51*2

58

79-6

68-2

1527

83*6

92*3

131*9

80*3

51*4

59

74*9

69*1

155*3

757

86*6

i ii*9

104*7

60

78*0

70 ’6

1507

75*0

86*1

120*8

96*6

6l

79*i

707

148*0

73*1

94*6

115*4

96*8

142

FASCICULI MALATENSES

TABLE III (Continued)
Sakais — Coast Folk of Trang

Serial Number

Cephalic

Index

Vertical

Index

Cephalic

Module

Facial Index

Bigonial

Index

Biorbito-nasal

Index

Nasal Index 1

Aural Index

SAKAI S — Continued

Mai Darat 62

76-1

68‘S

150*0

78-5

95-6

120*4

98-8

63

77-2

65-9

139-0

75-9

97-8

Ii8-i

102*5

64

8ri

727

152-3

81-4

9° "4

Il6"2

91-3

9 65

78-8

74-6

147-0

72-6

95'5

io6*i

108 "6

? 66

797

697

148-0

76-0

94*9

112*2

9° '9

9 67

777

71-2

152*0

79-6

97 '9

125-9

86-6

(iv) ORANG BUKIT 68

857

73-8

1487

70-3

87-1

103-8

69

76*1

667

152*0

76-3

96-1

76*0

70

817

72*1

156*0

78-5

91-8

86-i

71

737

667

1457

80*4

93-1

9°'7

7*

79 '4

737

153-0

8o'2

92-3

7S-I

73

77'9

68-J

156*0

80*4

93 '8

86-9

74

74-8

7I-5

I49'3

79-6

90*2

9° '4

75

82-5

74-6

156-0

72-3

93-8

95-3

76

8i-5

75 ’4

153-3

76*6

94'5

95-5

77

82-9

777

1507

79-2

95-8

80-5

9 78

87-1

78-6

1457

68-4

85-8

84-4

9 79

827

78-3

1477

68-5

86-4

101*2

O

00

O

79'4

72-9

146-3

66-6

92-6

97-2

9 81

79'2

69*0

143-0

74'°

89-9

91-1

COAST FOLK OF
TRANG

(i) SAMSAMS .. 82

83-9

74*4

155-0

8 1 "5

857

83

83-6

70*6

152-3

78-0

93*5

84

8i*o

73-8

152*0

75-3

86-6

85

89-8

76-2

156-0

737

85*5

86

89-4

78-3

1517

92-5

73*2

87

83*0

76 '2

156-3

76-2

84-6

88

84-9

78-6

I55-3

76-5

io5*7

89

8i-i

717

160*0

69-0

93*5

90

82-2

68'4

150-3

75'9

81-4

91

84-2

72'5

152*3

79'1

83-3

92

88-6

75*9

I53'3

73'3

92-6

93

777

68-9

151*7

79-6

93*0

94

79-2

747

1547

84-5

76-7

95

82-4

74'3

1557

76-2

79*5

96

84-3

72-9

1577

72-5

90-8

(ii) ORANG LAUT

82-7

KAPPIR 97

82 '0

69-8

158-7

89-3

98

86-9

76-9

160*0

75'5

84*1

99

76-2

67 '2

163*0

75-6

9i'S

loo

84 -o

74'°

1547

8l*5

FASCICULI MALATENSES

*43

TABLE III (Continued)
South Perak Malays

Serial Number

Cephalic

Index

Vertical

Index

Cephalic

Module

1

Facial Index

Bigonial

Index

Biorbito-nasal

Index

Nasal Index

Aural Index

SOUTH PERAK
MALAYS

101

82'5

76-9

IS4'°

90*5

92-7

io6"i

84-4

59-2

1 02

8o*i

73*9

149-0

8o"2

89-8

104-5

80-4

55-i

103

82V

74-0

147-6

74*6

90*0

104-8

9°"9

50’S

I04

80 •;

73'°

153-0

817

92-4

117*2

83-2

62-5

105

Sz'z

73*3

153*3

95*5

91*5

123*1

7i-5

5z-7

106

84-4

69-4

146-3

84T

9° *9

I2I-9

75-6

54*z

I07

77.7

68"2

154*°

85-0

89-5

116-2

78-6

44*9

108

81-9

70*2

152-0

79’9

92-5

uri

82-1

44-6

109

83-5

68*i

146-7

76-9

899

iio-o

77‘5

53-i

no

79-8

68-1

IS5-3

88-8

88-8

118-5

71-4

51-8

III

8o'2

73'I

1537

83-9

92-6

118-7

85-8

47-0

1 12

78-9

70-9

157-3

85-1

89-4

117-9

ITS

53-5

113

8o-4

737

164-3

80-9

94-5

1177

8o*o

52-2

1 14

8o’5

69-6

153-3

89*0

90-5

111*8

79-4

50*0

US

78-6

7S‘9

1587

85-7

95-0

II 6-9

78-9

56-8

Il6

83-4

76-1

1557

82-1

92-9

1 12*2

87-1

55-6

117

82-9

74'3

I59-3

82-1

93-6

1 1 6-o

83*0

40- I

118

85-5

772

157-7

82-9

92-9

115-8

83-5

52-7

”9

82-0

73'°

151-3

78-8

89-8

124*0

82-7

55-6

120

83-6

76-8

1537

86-2

90*1

I2I-7

87-4

6l-5

121

83-0

77*3

1527

85-5

90-1

112*7

75-8

469

122

80-9

7°'S

1617

78-7

90-6

113-6

85-4

40*0

[123

85-9

71-8

146-0

8o'I

91-7

1 12*1

ITS

44-6}

124

88-5

78-1

162-7

83-8

94-6

119-9

8ri

62-5

125

78-4

75*3

164-0

93'4

94‘9

119-3

81-2

50-1

126

767

68*9

158-0

91-9

94-1

118-1

72-8

54-8

127

84-1

787

160*3

85-8

953

114-8

79'4

55-3

128

83-5

ITS

I58-3

83-5

93-8

114-9

78*6

55-1

129

90-9

77'4

157-3

82-9

90-4

IIO’I

77’Z

53-6

130

87-0

76-3

155-3

79-6

88-i

110-5

87-4

44‘4

131

76-3

72-3

164-0

837

84-6

115-0

79*8

47'7

132

84-0

74' 1

I49-7

83-5

88-5

112*3

857

51-3

133

83-4

77'4

157-3

85-4

92*0

1 18-8

77-6

50-4

134

82-5

77'4

153-3

85-7

91-4

1167

87-0

51-6

us

81-3

78-0

157-3

8ri

94-1

125-5

88-8

56-4

136

8ro

72 -5

1507

79-2

93‘4

122-8

80*9

60*3

137

86*9

78-5

1557

81-5

90-5

1246

77-0

50*0

FASCICULI MALATENSES

Cranial Measurements and Indices (Average and Extreme Range)

SEMANGS

SAKAIS

HAMI

SEMAN

PO-KLO

JEHEHR

MAI DARAT

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

Length

13

188

184

179

7

192

l86

176

4

196

184

170

34

193

183

170

Breadth

13

150

143

137

7

150

I46

140

4

146

143

140

34

151

142

130

Cephalic Index . .

20

81 -1

77 '7

74*5

10

85-2

78‘I

737

9

82-4

77 '6

73-8

34

82*6

78-3

73'4

Projections —

Vertex to Chin . .

3

222

2l8

214

10

224

213

207

7

230

2l6

201

4

229

210

195

34

232

213

188

Do. Tragus

3/

134

129

126

10

135

130

126

7

134

128

123

4

135

127

122

34

141

127

no

Vertical Index ..

10

73 "3

70s

67-7

7

71*6

68"s

65-2

4

73'5

69 '3

64-9

34

78-i

70-4

60-5+

Cephalic Module

10

I56'0

1528

150*5

10

1557

152-7

I49’3

9

161*8

1522

145-0

34

158-0

i5o'4

139-0

Vertex to Nasion . .

3

124

ng

ns

10

1 14

no

IOI

7

120

III

102

4

117

107

97

34

122

109

96

Nasion to Mouth . .

3

6o

SS

53

10

66

62

60

7

74

67

60

4

69

63

58

34

80

64

54

Mouth to Chin

3

49

44

40

10

47

41

36

7

42

39

33

4

47

40

32

34

53

4i

33

Face — Bizygomatic

Breadth . .

. ,

10

143

135

125

7

140

136

132

4

145

138

130

34

147

135

125

Bigonial Breadth

3

H5

“3

112

3

134

130

127

34

136

125

no

Bigonial Index

3

97-1

S6'5

96*1

34

100

92*2

85-3

External Biorbital

3

1 15

III

105

3

1 12

IO8

103

34

127

112

102

Do. Biocular

3

98

96

93

3

98

97

94

34

106

92

83

Internal Biocular

3

36

32

28

3

30

29

28

34

42

33

26

Biorbito-nasal Arc

3

143

136

129

34

147

130

ns

Biorbito-nasal Index.

3

rl7'9

112*9

108*3

34

131-9

ii6'i

107-3

Superciliary Arc

3

143

139

135

3

155

i53

152

34

179

151

133

Nasion to Chin ( direct ) . .

10

no

104

99

7

115

105

100

4

106

102

94

34

119

107

95

Facial Index . .

17

84*0

785

72-1

10

84-9

76-5

71-6

7

83-2

74-8

68*i

34

88-2

79 '3

73-1

Nose — Height

3

40-5

38

34

18

46

41 '2

36

7

48

43*3

39

4

45

428

39

33

507

437

37-5

Breadth . .

3

42

41

395

13

46

407

36-5

7

44

4° "4

31

4

43

41

39

33

46

40*0

36-3

Nasal Index ..

3

123-5

107 ‘8

97 "5

20

1088

97*i

81*3

10

102*3

95'7

83-9

9

102*5

95'4

88-6

33

iii*8

91*9

79-0

Ear — Length, R ..

3

57

55

54

27

72

59

52

Do. L . .

3

57

54

52

27

70

59

52

Breadth, R . .

3

31

30

28

27

35

31

27

Do. L . .

3

32

29

26

27

35

32

28

Aural Index ..

3

57-8

54’1

Si-o

27

67-1

52 6

45 '6

FASCICULI MALATENSES

i45

TABLE IV (Continued)

S A K A I S — Continued

COAST FOLK OF TRANG

SOUTH PERAK
MALAYS

ORANG

BUKIT

SAMSAMS

ORANG LAUT KAFFIR

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

Length

10

190

l82

172

15

193

l8o

170

4

20 1

189

180

36

198

l82

173

Breadth

10

152

144

134

15

158

•Si

145

4

i58

i54

151

36

162

149

141

Cephalic Index..

xo

85-5

79 '6

737

15

89-8

837

777

4

86-9

82 3

76-2

37*

S°*9

82 3

76-2

Projections —

Vertex to Chin . .

10

242

226

213

15

239

229

211

4

234

223

218

36

249

226

207

Do. Tragus

10

136

130

121

15

138

133

123

4

140

135

132

36

146

x35

119

Vertical Index . .

xo

77*1

71 9

66-5

15

78*6

73*8

68-4

4

76-9

7X*9

67*2

37

78*7

73*9

68-1

Cephalic Module

10

156-0

152 ’I

1457

15

160*0

1 54 '8

150*3

4

163*0

1591

1547

36

164-3

155*4

146-3

Vertex to Nasion . .

10

125

118

113

1 5

129

119

102

4

117

no

104

36

130

1x4

95

Nasion to Mouth . .

10

78

71

64

15

78

68

55

4

72

68

65

36

85

69

56

Mouth to Chin

10

45

38

3°

15

48

42

35

4

47

45

40

36

52

43

36

Face — Bizygomatic

Breadth . .

10

148

141

132

15

148

133

129

4

152

141

135

36

150,

*39

120

Bigonial Breadth

10

138

131

119

36

141

127

I IO

Bigonial Index

10

96*1

92 *8

8yi

37

95*3

91 ’6

84-6

External Biorbital

10

124

•IS

107

36

131

116

102

Do. Biocular

10

103

95

83

36

106

93

84

Internal Biocular

10

39

35

3°

36

4i

32

28

Biorbito-nasal Arc

36

157

*34

1 1 2

Biorbito-nasal Index

37

125*5

115*9

104-5

Superciliary Arc..

36

178

•57

132

Nasion to Chin ( direct ) . .

10

1 14

109

104

15

121

108

97

4

123

IX3

105

36

139

I l6

97

Facial Index . .

10

80 ’4

77 ’4

70-3

15

92*5

77-6

69*0

4

89-3

80 s

75*6

37

98-5

83*8

74-6

Nose— Height

10

5o

44*2

41 *5

15

51

46.0

37

3

52

47

44

36

52*5

47*7

41*3

Breadth . .

10

43

38 '9

33*5

15

44

39*9

36

3

43

4i

37

36

437

35*8

337

Nasal Index ..

10

103-8

88-o

76

15

1057

87*0

73*2

3

9i-5

86-i

827

37

9°*9

8l 2

71-4

Ear — Length, R ..

36

73

62

52

Do. L . .

36

72

62

52

Breadth, R . .

36

40

32

26

Do. L . .

36

38

32

26

Aural Index . .

37

62*5

521

40

* Throughout this series the indices of the very diminutive individual, No. 123, have been included, but not the absolute measurements.

U

2-/+/0?

146 fasciculi malatenses

TABLE Va

Body and Limb Measurements (Averages and Extreme Range)

SEMANGS

sakais

HAM1

SEMAN

PO-KLO

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

No. of

observations !

Greatest

Mean

Least

Stature

3

1529

J5°7

1482

17

1607

1528

1372

10

1574

>545

1477

Span

3

1551

1520

1466

17

1577

IS20

1384

10

1635

1554

144s

Sitting Height . .

3

799

807

814

10

827

791

755

Kneeling „

3

1144

1126

1089

10

1161

“39

1107

Umbilical „

3

898

882

861

10

935

902

867

Body Segments

Head

3

232

225

217

10

225

216

207

Neck

3

75

65

57

10

80

63

50

Trunk

3

522

517

5ii

10

544

514

479

Thigh

3

330

313

290

10

382

348

330

Leg

3

3*3

318

311

10

347

312

280

Malleolar Height

3

74

69

64

10

81

74

72

Length of Lower Limb . .

3

715

701

683

10

764

738

693

„ Upper Limb . .

3

671

654

622

10

687

663

638

7

685

660

615

„ Upper Arm . .

3

236

22 7

210

10

260

245

228

7

261

244

219

„ Forearm

3

262

252

236

10

250

239

230

7

256

240

222

„ Hand

3

177

176

174

10

191

180

170

7

190

177

166

„ Foot . .

3

228

226

225

10

238

231

219

7

445

230

415

Breadth at Shoulders

3

37+

371

367

6

390

378

356

„ Hips . .

3

270

266

262

6

290

276

266

Girth of Chest — At Rest

3

8x7

800

792

5

873

803

770

Expanded

3

848

833

825

5

898

833

791

Deflated

3

794

777

765

5

832

774

740

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar. .

3

294

280

266

5

330

282

226

Minimum Supramalleolar . .

3

174

172

170

5

19s

187

169

FASCICULI MALATENSES

l\7

TABLE Vb

Averages and Extreme Range of Body and Limb Measurements —
Relative to Stature — and of Indices

semangs

SAKAIS

HAMI

SEMAN

PO-KLO

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

Span

10

1020

1006

983

7

1006

991

973

Span

3

1026

1008

989

17

1020

995

954

10

1043

1005

973

Sitting Height . .

3

539

535

532

10

533

518

504

Kneeling „

3

7+8

743

735

10

759

746

729

6 0 .

Umbilical „

Body Segments

3

587

584

580

7

609

591

580

Head

1

153

149

142

10

149

141

134

ui 0

-C v

Neck

3

49

43

38

10

54

41

33

5 i 1

Trunk

3

345

346

341

10

355

337

316

« e 0

Thigh

3

216

208

196

10

248

228

214

f* JC
u 0 >

Leg

3

218

211

203

10

227

204

190

2 g c
c > 6

Malleolar Height

3

48

46

42

10

53

49

46

Length of Lower Limb •

3

468

465

461

10

496

481

467

«

„ Upper Limb . .

3

444

434

420

10

444

434

414

7

436

426

414

„ Upper Arm ..

3

158

151

142

10

171

160

153

7

170

158

139 (! ')

„ Forearm

3

171

167

160

10

l62

156

150

7

163

154

•43

„ Hand . .

3

119

n7

1 14

10

123

117

no

7

123

114

no

„ Foot ..

3

164

155

147

10

154

151

148

7

156

149

143

Breadth at Shoulders

3

251

246

240

6

255

246

229

„ Hips

3

182

176

173

6

188

180

171

Girth of Chest — At Rest

3

541

53 1

518

5

567

528

496

Expanded

3

561

553

540

5

583

547

510

Deflated

3

525

515

500

5

54°

s°9

483

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar..

3

199

185

171

5

221

186

147

Minimum Supramalleolar . .

3

1 1 8

”5

”3

5

12 7

123

us

indices

Interbrachial

3

II2"6

IXI'I

109*2

17

102*8

97 ’8

88-3

7

1 12*1

98 ’3

84-4

Intercrural

3

112*2

102*3

94 '0

17

105*1

89'5

79*8

3

ioi'6

95 '7

92 '5

Intermembral

3

ITS

75 '8

72-9

10

76-1

73’1

68-5

Hand : foot

3

1T9

75*5

71*6

10

79'9

77*7

73*3

7

79'9

78*5

7I"S

Girdle

3

72 '6

71*9

7°'9

6

78'4

72*8

68-4

Calf

3

63-9

6i'3

59'°

5

85*4

67*0

57-6

148

FASCICULI MALATENSES

TABLE Va

Body and Limb Measurements (Averages and Extreme Range)

SAKAIS — Continued

JEHEHR

MAI DARAT

MALAYS

No. of

observations !

Greatest

Mean

Least

No. of
observations

0

Mean

Least

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

Stature . .

9

159°

1542

1439

34

1638

1524

1411

36

1763

1594

1488

Span

9

I638

1583

1497

34

1707

156s

1420

35

1852

1639

1441

Sitting Height . .

26

861

804

732

36

899

825

752

Kneeling „

26

1231

1140

1064

36

1286

1185

1105

Umbilical „

26

972

904

829

36

1122

96I

828

Body Segments

Head

26

240

2l6

204

36

246

227

203

Neck

26

91

68

S3

36

89

71

49

Trunk

26

561

521

468

36

592

53i

492

Thigh

26

394

336

301

36

422

356

285

Leg

26

35i

311

257

36

391

333

296

Malleolar Height

26

79

74

69

36

86

76

68

Length of Lower Limb. .

36

782

721

647

36

880

764

652

„ Upper Limb..

4

722

688

631

26

717

672

602

36

785

710

650

„ Upper Arm . .

4

262

248

224

26

282

252

212

36

295

266

238

„ Forearm

4

273

248

224

26

262

242

21 s

3<5

288

256

220

„ Hand

4

204

192

183

26

186

177

163

36

206

I89

173

„ Foot . .

4

254

*43

230

26

243

229

217

36

267

241

222

Breadth at Shoulders

26

441

394

354

36

445

399

320

„ Hips . .

26

307

279

250

36

329

288

255

Girth of Chest — At Rest

26

920

8l4

745

35

909

808

715

Expanded

26

963

848

780

36

944

839

750

Deflated

25

873

775

717

35

873

771

683

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar..

26

344

312

278

36

36

323

277

Minimum Supramalleolar . .

26

203

188

170

63

3<5

200

173

ORANG BUKIT

SAMSAMS

ORANG LAUT KAPPIR

Stature . .

9

I69O

1565

1462

is

1670

1602

1507

* 4

1624

1580

1523

Span

9

1650

1568

1436

Span : Stature . .

9

103*6

100*2

97-6

SOUTH PERAK

FASCICULI MALATENSES

149

TABLE Vb

Averages and Extreme Range of Body and Limb Measurements —
Relative to Stature — and of Indices

S AK AIS — Continued

JEHEHR

MAI DARAT

MALAYS

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

No. of
observations

Greatest

Mean

Least

Stature . .

Span

9

1050

1026

1003

34

1070

1027

968

35

1068

1028

957

Sitting Height . .

26

559

527

507

36

564

520

486

Kneeling „

26

773

747

727

36

756

743

729

Umbilical,,

26

620

595

572

36

636

602

556

Body Segments

Head

26

15 9

141

128

36

152

142

128

Neck

26

56

44

36

36

59

45

31

Trunk

26

361

34i

319

36

362

332

312

Thigh

26

249

220

204

36

250

225

192

Leg

26

226

204

178

36

225

208

186

Malleolar Height

26

52

48

43

36

54

48

40

Length of Lower Limb . .

26

494

473

444

36

518

480

439

„ Upper Limb . .

4

460

447

434

26

459

439

417

36

471

445

4*7

„ Upper Arm . .

4

168

l6l

158

26

180

165

146

36

182

I67

154

„ Forearm

4

174

l6l

154

26

168

159

150

36

172

l6l

143

„ Hand

4

130

125

1I9

26

126

Il6

103

36

126

117

107

„ Foot . .

4

163

*59

152

26

159

150

142

36

162

151

142

Breadth at Shoulders

26

289

258

224

36

286

250

207

,, Hips

26

204

183

169

36

198

180

162

Girth of Chest — At Rest

26

603

533

478

35

595

507

446

Expanded

26

63 1

554

496

3*5

608

526

476

Deflated

25

573

508

464

35

558

470

427

Circumference of Leg —

Maximum Supramalleolar..

25

238

205

186

3<5

242

202

172

Minimum Supramalleolar . .

26

140

123

108

36

147

J25

III

INDICES

Interbrachial

9

109-4

100*5

89-5

26

io6’i

96-7

87-i

36

103-3

96-4

78-6

Intercrural

26

113-1

93 0

78-9

36

104-3

93 "8

79'4

Intermembral

26

83*0

76-3

71-6

36

83-4

75-9

71T

Hand: foot

4

81-4

79*o

74-8

26

83-3

77*4

73"’

36

83*2

8o*i

73'o

Girdle

26

74'4

70*7

637

36

89-7

74*7

657

Calf

25

65-9

60*2

55"4

3*5

68*2

62*2

57-8

150

SECTION II

Observations on the Skeleton

The work of describing the skeletons in our collection has been carried
out at the University of Edinburgh, in the laboratory of Professor Sir
William Turner, to whom we are indebted not only for the loan of
instruments and the use of a room, but also for much kindly advice and
assistance. The measurements, terminology, and methods that we have
adopted are those employed by him in his Challenger Reports and subsequent
papers, especially his Contributions to the Craniology of the People of the Empire
of India.' Except in the case of the specimens from Trang we have both taken
the measurements, and so have checked the figures recorded. Our treatment
is the one followed in our other papers, that of dismissing comparisons and
discussions until the final part.

Part I. Semang and Sakai Tribes
{A) Semangs

Semdn ; Grit , Upper Perak , (Plate XVI, figs, i, 2, 3).

The skeleton representing this tribe was procured by one of us (N. A.) from
the jungle in the vicinity of Grit ( antea , p. 20). When discovered the body
was in a very perfect state of preservation, a fungus having grown over the
corpse and permeated even the internal organs so as practically to have made
a cast of them. The person was said to have died a year previously.

Skulls. The condition of the sutures and the alveolar border of the jaws
indicates an aged person ; the skull is remarkably small and light, and all the
bony ridges are feebly developed. It is that of a female, as is proved by
external evidence.

Norma verticals. The outline is a broad ovoid, and the curve from the
frontal to the parietal region is regular, there being no marked lateral pro-
tuberance of the central part of the latter. The cephalic index (79’8)
is practically sub-brachycephalic ; but the downward slope of the post-parietal

1. Trans. Roy. Soc., Edinburgh , vol. XXXIX, part 3, no. xxviii, 1899 ; and vol. XL, part 1, no. vi, 1901.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

1 5 1

region is not nearly so abrupt as in typical brachycephalic skulls. The side
walls of the cranium are slightly convex and the roof is flat, the sagittal ridge
being feeble. There is a slight depression in the post-parietal region, embracing
the sagittal suture in its main axis, and possibly of artificial origin, though it
is a common feature in the skulls of all the wild tribes represented in our
collection, and also in those of the Andamanese in the collection of the Edinburgh
University Museum. The frontal longitudinal arc is considerably longer than
the parietal.

Norma lateralis. Prognathism is slight. The nasal bones are relatively
flat, and the nasion is comparatively little depressed. The glabella and supra-
orbital ridges are not prominent, and the forehead, though low, is fairly vertical.
The roof of the skull is feebly arched. The occipital squama is inclined to be
convex outwards, but does not form a definite boss, and the cerebellar part of the
occiput, which is relatively of considerable extent, is convex downwards. The
mastoids are fairly stout, but the zygomata are slender.

Norma facialis. The face is broad and hat, the approximate maxillo-
facial index being 46 ; but atrophy of the alveoli makes it difficult to
obtain the measurements with exactitude. The external nares are very broad,
the nasal index (59'*) t>emg strongly platyrhine. The floor of the
nasal cavity is not separated from the upper jaw by a ridge, but there is no
transverse depression in its place. The orbits are mesoseme, their index
being 86’8.

Nonna occipitalis. The outline is somewhat rounded. The ridges and
depressions seen in this view are not conspicuously developed, but the
conceptacula cerebelli are protuberant.

Sutures. The sutures, which have commenced to be obliterated at several
points, are fairly complex, though the denticulations are short. There is a
small Wormian bone in each lambdoid suture.

Jaws and Eeeth. The lower jaw has atrophied considerably, owing to the
absorption of the alveoli of the molars and premolars ; the same has occurred
in the upper jaw. The palate is very long and narrow (dolichuranic), its
index being 96-2. The third molar on the left side of the upper jaw has
evidently persisted longer than the other teeth of the same part of the mouth,
and was probably present at death ; there are indications that the corresponding
tooth was never developed on the right side of the jaw. The teeth themselves
have all disappeared.

The skull exhibits marked microcephaly, its cubic capacity, determined with
shot by Sir William Turner’s method,1 being 1,150 c.c. It is phaenozygous,

1. Reports H.M.S. Challenger , part XXIX, 1884.

152

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

and rests behind on the posterior border of the foramen magnum. The
basibregmatic height is less than the breadth, and the vertical index is

768.

Mani ; borders of Jalor and Rhaman (Plate XVI, figs. 4, 5, 6).

It is not certain that the Mani tribe is absolutely identical with the one
we have described under the name Hami ; but its headquarters do not lie
more than twenty-five miles distant, as the track leads, from the headquarters
of the Hami. It is represented in our collection by a calvaria, from the
Rhaman side of the border, and by a fairly complete skeleton from a cave on
the Jalor side. The calvaria we found ourselves ; it was lying on the ground
in a depression at the base of a limestone cliff, distant about two miles from
Ban Kassot ( ’ ante a , p. 8). The Siamese Nai-ban , or headman, of this village
told us that it was the skull of a Semang man in middle life, who had fallen
from a tree while collecting honey and had subsequently died of ‘ fever,’ his
relatives having taken him to the base of the cliff for shelter.

The skeleton was obtained by the mor , or medicine-man, of the same
village, and was proved to be that of a Semang, not only by the position in
which it was found, but also by the character of the hair — a considerable
quantity of which remained. The extraordinary state of preservation of the
body has already been noted ; it did not appear to be due to any fungoid
growth, and was the more remarkable, seeing that the caves of Jalor are
generally very damp.

Skulls. The more perfect of the two skulls, No. 3, is that of a person in
the prime of life, and is certainly female ; while the calvaria, No. 2, exhibits
rather ill-defined male characteristics, and appears, judging from the condition
of the sutures, to represent a somewhat older individual.

Norma verticalis. Both skulls are nearly oval in outline, but No. 2 has
the central part of the parietal region very prominent on either side. No. 3
is mesaticephalic, and No. 2 just dolichocephalic, their respective indices
being 7^*5 and 75*0* The slope of the post-parietal region in both is
gradual, and the side walls of the cranium are almost vertical. In No. 2 there
is a well-defined sagittal ridge and the vault of the cranium is roof-shaped, but
that of No. 3 is fairly well rounded. In the latter skull there is a long narrow
depression, embracing the posterior portion of the sagittal suture, but there is
no depression or marked flattening of the kind in this part of the male calvaria.
In both specimens the parietal longitudinal arc is relatively short.

Norma lateralis. In No. 3 prognathism is present but not excessive ; the
nasal bones are relatively flat, and the nasion is little depressed. The forehead

FASCICULI MALATENSES

153

is low and receding in both specimens, but the glabella and supraorbital ridges
are not prominent in either. In both the occipital squama is inclined to be
flat, but in No. 2 the external occipital protuberance is produced into a hook-
shaped process some 5 mm. in length. In No. 3 the cerebellar part of the
occiput is relatively large and markedly convex downwards ; the mastoids and
zygomata are feeble.

Norma facialis. The face in No. 3 is wide, the maxillo-facial index
being 51.2, and the complete facial index, 85*1 ; it is rather more arched
than in No. 1. The external nares are very broad, the nasal index, 58 ‘7>
being strongly platyrhine ; the ridge separating the floor of the nasal cavity
from the upper jaw is feebly developed. The orbits are microseme, their
index being 80.

In the norma occipitalis the characters are very similar to those of No. 1,
except for the individual peculiarity in the external occipital protuberance of
No. 2.

Sutures. Sutures are very complicated in both specimens ; but the
denticulations are short, and there are no accessory ossicles except an epipteric
bone on the right side of No. 3.

Jaws and Teeth. The lower jaw of No. 3 is stout, having the muscular
impressions well marked ; the elevation of the ascending ramus is low and the
sigmoid notch is shallow. The chin is prominent. The palate is narrow, its
index being 101*8. The teeth are in excellent condition, and none have
been lost during life. Their crowns are of considerable size, and have been
worn almost flat ; their sides are stained black, probably through betel chewing.
The third molar has been well developed on both sides of both jaws.

Both skulls would have been microcephalic, the cubic capacity of No. 3
being only 1,030 c.c. No. 3 is phaenozygous and rests behind on both borders
of the foramen magnum, which is unusually small. The height is considerably
greater than the breadth, and the vertical index is 82°I.

Pang ban ; Hulu Pahang.

We have included in our table certain measurements from an imperfect
skull preserved in the Raffles Museum at Singapore, but have had no oppor-
tunity of comparing it with other specimens or checking the measurements.
It is labelled as being the skull of a ‘Pangan’ chief, named Saga, from Hulu
Pahang. The cephalic index (73”6) is dolichocephalic ; the height is
slightly greater than the breadth, the vertical index being 75*8 ; the nasal
index (57*7) ls platyrhine, and the orbits are highly megaseme, the index
being 95*2.

v

1/4/03

i54

FASCICULI MALATENSES

Summary of Cranial Characters of Semang specimens.

The skulls before us range from the highest division of mesaticephaly to
dolichocephaly, but the sum of their characters is surprisingly constant. They
have many primitive features in common, but, without a lengthy discussion,
which must be deferred for the present, it is difficult to say whether they
approach the Negrito type, as exemplified by the Andamanese, or the Dravidian,
as exemplified by the Veddahs, more closely ; undoubtedly they present
resemblances to, and differences from, both.

Appendicular Skeleton.

The appendicular skeleton of the Semangs is represented by the pelves
and long bones of Nos. i and 3, only the left fibula of the Mani specimen
being absent. We will describe the two specimens together ; both, it will be
remembered, are female.

Upper Limb. The bones of the upper limb are short and slender, having
the muscular impressions feebly marked, but are otherwise well proportioned.
The longitudinal curve of the clavicles is normal. The scapulae are very
slight ; their axillary border is concave in the long diameter ; the suprascapular
notch is very shallow in No. 1, while in No. 3 it is moderately deep ; the
indices will be found in the table.

The humeri offer no particular feature of interest beyond the general
characters already noted ; they have no intercondylar foramen, and the flatten-
ing of the lower part of the shaft is relatively slight. The radio-humeral
index, taking the mean of the two sides, is 78*7 for the Seman specimen, and
8l '8 for the Mani, the difference being due, almost entirely, to the greater
length of the radius in the latter.

Lower Limb. The linea aspera of the femur is prominent, the pilastral
indices and the measurements, which are taken opposite the nutrient foramen
of the shaft, being : —

Pilastral Index

Transverse Diameter
Anterior-Posterior Diameter

No. i (Seman)

I06 -2

R. 207 mm. ; L. 21 mm.
R. 22-2 mm. ; L. 22 mm.

No. 3 (Mani)

I09-5

R. 2 1 mm. ; L. 2 1 mm
R. 23 mm. ; L. 23 mm

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

155

TABLE VI

Semangs and Sakais (Cranial Measurements and Indices)

semangs

SAKAIS

SEMAN

MANI

PANG-

HAN

JEHEHR

MAI DARAT

Collection Number

I

2

3

Singa-

porcMus.

4

5

6

7

8

9

JO

Age

Aged

Adult

Adult

Adult

Aged

Adult

Adult

Aged

Adult

Aged

Adult

Sex

9

6

9

<5

9

<5

<5

9

6

Metopic

0

9

Cubic Capacity

1150

1030

1275

1300

1365

1335

1350

1275

Glabello-occipital Length. .

168

172

162

178

‘73

176

‘9‘

>78

1 86

172

170

Basi-bregmatic Height

1Z9

133

135

‘33

137

136

‘33

‘39

126

126

Minimum Frontal Diameter

93

94

89

88

94

92

97

99

94

97

86

Stephanie Diameter

I I I

97

IOO

no

IOO

105

IIO

103

109

97

Asterionic „

IOO

98

96

104

IOI

105

no

106

105

94

Greatest Parieto-squamou9 Breadth

‘34

‘29

124

131

134

137

136

‘39

129

136

124

Horizontal Circumference

478

455

49°

496

502

533

501

S08

485

466

Frontal Longitudinal Arc. .

IZ7

119

Il6

1 18

123

125

119

1 3 ‘

“7

122

Parietal „ „ . .

Il8

III

Il6

[ 230

‘37

‘39

128

129

121

“7

Occipital „ „ . .

IOO

102

)

IOO

115

‘°7

“3

107

“3

Total „ „ . .

345

334

348

360

379

354

373

345

352

Vertical Transverse „ . .

284

474

293

302

298

285

297

292

276

Basal Transverse Diameter

I 18

113

“7

119

126

120

“7

Il6

104

Vertical Transverse Circumference

402

387

410

421

424

4° 5

4‘4

408

380

Length of Foramen Magnum

34

28

33

34

38

36

40

34

36

Basi-nasal Length . .

94

99

104

98

IOO

107

96

‘°3

97

Basi-alveolar Length

91

98

98

108

97

102

94 ap.

Total Longitudinal Circumference

473

461

479

494

524

486

518

476

Bizygomatic Breadth

124

1 21

‘°7 (0

128

‘34

136

127

129

Bimalar „

US

III

106

i°3

1 12

102

‘°3

103

Nasio-mental Length

103

“4

Nasio-alveolar Length

57

62

60

66

66

64

66

57

Nasal Height

44

46

45

47

5‘

47

46

52

44

Nasal Width

26

27

26

25

26

27

24

26

3°

Orbital Width

38

40

42

39

39

38

38

38

37

Orbital Height

33

3*

40

34

32

33

33

32

3°

Palato-maxillary Length . .

53

56

58

48

Palato-maxillary Breadth . .

51

57

56

..

57

Symphysial Height . .

28

32

£

Coronoid „

54

51

50

60

50

50

Condyloid „

54

56

55

68

62

I

Gonio-symphysial Length . .

84

80

*

79

89

79

76

Bigonial Width

9‘

9‘

92

95

97

82

l Breadth of Ascending Ramus

INDICES

33

34

33

35

25

32

Vertical Index . .

76*8

82*1

75*8

76 '9

780

71-2

74 '8

74*8

73*3

74*o

Cephalic

79 '8

75 ’o

765

73 ‘6

77 '5

77 '8

71*2

78 O

69-4

79'1

72-9

Gnathic „

Nasio-mental complete Facial

(

98*0 ap.

99 0 ap.

98*0 ap.

100*9 ap

ioo* ap.

99*0 ap.

97'° ap.

Index..

i

85-1

89 8

Maxillo Facial Index

46*0

51*2

46-9

49*2

485

48*1

41*0

Nasal Index

59*i

58*7

57*7

53*2

5i‘o

57 "5

52*2

50*0

68-i

Orbital „

86-8

0

*o

CO

95'z

87*1

82*0

87*0

87*0

84*2

8i*i

Palato-maxillary Index

96'2

ioi*8

965

122*9

Bigonial Index . .

73'4

75*i

747

75*2

156

FASCICULI MALATENSES

Platymery occurs in both specimens, the indices and measurements, which are
taken on the upper third of the shaft, being : —

No. i No. 3

Platymeric Index ... 95*9 ... 97 -8

Transverse Diameter R. 21 '5 mm. ; L. 21*5 mm. R. 24. mm. ; L. 23 mm.

Anterior-Posterior Diameter R. 20^5 mm. ; L. zo"] mm. R. 23 mm. ; L. 23 mm.

The extensor area of the neck is barely present in No. 1 , and but slightly
developed in No. 3. The inter-trochanteric line is not prominent, and there
is no third trochanter ; the gluteal ridge is feeble. The popliteal region is
slightly concave in its main axis.

The shafts of the tibiae are platycnemic, but this feature is not so marked
as in some other specimens in our collection ; the indices and measurements,
which are taken on the central part of the shaft, are : —

No. 1 No. 3

Platycnemic Index ... 69 6 ... 73*0

Transverse Diameter R. 16 mm. ; L. 16 mm. R. 18 mm. ; L. 17 mm.

Anterior-Posterior Diameter R. 23 mm. ; L. 23 mm. R. 24 mm. ; L. 24 mm.

The head of the tibia is slightly retroverted in No. 3, markedly so in No. 1 ;
in both specimens the external condylar surface of the head is convex, and the
internal condylar surface, concave. In the inferior extremity of this bone, both
extra astragalar and extra fibular facets are well developed.

The tibio-femoral index of No. i is 8o*8, and of No. 3, 83-8 ; the
humero-femoral index of No. 1 is 69\5, and of No. 3, 686. The inter-
membral index of No. 1 is 67*9, and of No. 3, 67*3.

The limb-bones of these two skeletons indicate well-proportioned but
very short and slender persons, probably below 1,400 mm. (4 feet 7 inches) in
stature ; they exhibit many characters usually associated with the lower races
of mankind, but hardly peculiar to one stock or another.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

*57

TABLE VII

Semangs and Sakais (Measurements of Limb Bones and Indices)

SEMANGS

SAKAIS

I

SEMAN

3

MANI

4

JEHEHR

7

JEHEHR

9

MAI DARAT

R.

L.

R.

L.

R.

L.

R.

L.

R.

L.

Femur —

Maximum Length

391

387

392

392

386

392

374

373

382

384

Oblique Length

388

384

388

388

382

387

373

372

378

382

Tibia —

Maximum Length . .

320

320

333

334

313

300

300

Condylo-Astragaloid Length

3iz

312

3*5

326

305

295

295

Fibula

316

316

33°

309

302 ap.

Humerus

271

267

270

267

269

263

265

272

266

Radius —

To Tip of Styloid

212

212

219

220

211

■99

196

To Base of Styloid ..

207

208

215

zij

208

■95

191

Ulna—

To Tip of Styloid

231

228

236

133

21 1

212

To Articular Surface . .

227

222

13 s

232

21 1

212

Clavicle

121

123

J24

124

123

no ap.

Scapula —

Height..

89

87

86

86

85

84 ap.

83 ap.

Length..

124

126

119

119

120

1 16 ap.

1 1 3 ap-

Infraspinous Length

88

89

92

90

93

82 ap.

84 ap.

Supraspinous Length

48

46

38

39

39

40 ap.

38 ap.

INDICES

Tibio-femoral

80 '4

81 *3

83'7

84 O

81 8

78*0

77*2

Humero-femoral

694

69*6

69 'O

68-3

69*8

67 ’6

71*0

71 -2

69-4

Radio-humeral

78-4

79 4

8l ’2

82'4

(79*

6)

73 '3

73*8

Intermembral

67-9

67-8

67's

67 '2

(69-

4)

69 T

67*6

Scapular

71 ’8

69*1

721

72-1

70*8

72 ‘5

73’4

Infraspinous

ioi'i

97*7

93 '3

95 '5

95*7

101*2

98-8

Supraspinous

54 0

52 9

44'z

45*3

45*9

47*6

45*9

158

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

Pelves. The two pelves are stoutly built, the translucent area of the alae
being small and the remainder of the bone quite opaque. The alae are of
considerable extent, but fairly vertical ; the pectineal lines are rounded ; the
measurements and indices are given in the table : —

Measurements and Indices of Pelves

Seman

Mani

Jchehr

Jehehr

Mai Darat

No. 1

No. 3

No. 4

No. 7

No. 9

I

Breadth of Pelvis

238

236

223

2

Height of Pelvis

171

1 72

174

166

172

3

Between Ant. Sub. Iliac Spines

219

218

196

4

Between Post. Sub. Iliac Spines

70

81

5

Between Ischial Tubera

126

I 20

120

6

Vertical Diameter of Obturator Foramen

46

44

40

44

43

7.

Transverse do. do do

33

33

30

32

36

8

Subpubic Angle ...

8i°

«9°

84°

9

Transverse Diameter of Brim ...

I I I

124

I 2 I

10

Conjugate Diameter of Brim ...

IO9

IO9

107

1 1

Intertuberal Diameter ...

106

98

97

12

Depth of Pubic Cavity ...

78

97

79

«3

Length of Sacrum (direct)

94

97

106

14

Length of Sacrum (along curve)

102

IOO

"9

IS

Breadth of Sacrum

106

102

i°5

Pelvic index

718

72-8

77'1

Brim index

98-6

87-9

885

Sacral index ...

887

94T

1009

Obturator index

717

75°

75°

727

737

Vertebral Column. In No. 3 the inferior part of the vertebral column,
with the exception of the sacrum, is absent ; in No. 1 it is practically complete.
In the former specimen the centra spinous processes and left transverse pro-
cesses of the fifth and sixth dorsal vertebrae, have become anchylosed together ;
while the right transverse processes have remained distinct, that of the fifth
vertebra being also separated from the spinous process of the same bone by
a jagged break, which does not appear to be due to any posthumous accident.
Professor Annandale, who has kindly examined the specimen, thinks that
this curious condition may possibly be due to an accident during life, which
has, to some extent, been repaired by natural processes ; but it is difficult, if
this be the case, to account for the absence of callus.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

>59

The following measurements of the lumbar vertebrae of No. i show the
heights, anterior and posterior, of the centra ; the mean lumbar index is
98-6

First

Anterior Height
23-5 mm

Posterior Height
20 mm.

Second

23 „

21 5 „

Third

22-5 „

23 „

Fourth

22

23 »

Fifth

20 „

22 „

(5) Sakais

Jehehr ; Temongoh , Upper Perak (Plate XVIII, figs. I, 2, 3).

This tribe is represented by four skulls, two of which are associated with
imperfect sets of the long bones. The specimens were procured in the
immediate vicinity of Temongoh, where No. 5 was found by one of us (N.A.)
This skull was said by the Malays, who showed me its position, to be that of
a Jehehr headman named Padang, whose body had been cast into the river by
his followers and had been brought ashore by the current at the village bathing
place. The three remaining specimens were collected during my four days’
stay at Temongoh by an old Malay woman.

Skulls. Two of the skulls (Nos. 5 and 6) appear to be male and two to
be temale, the sexual characters being fairly well marked. The male specimens,
judging from the condition of the sutures, represent individuals in the prime
of life ; while both female specimens show signs of considerable age.

Norma verticalis. The outlines of Nos. 4, 5, and 7 is a broad and regular
ovoid, the development of the central part of the parietal region not being
excessive ; but No. 6 is oval, and somewhat squared in the frontal region.
The mean cephalic index of the four specimens is y6’I, the extremes
being *]1'2 and y8*o. The slope of the post-parietal region is gradual, in
No. 6 remarkably so. In all four specimens the vault of the cranium has a
tendency to be roof-shaped ; this is very marked in No. 6 and least conspicuous
in No. 5. In No. 7 the bregma is protuberant. The side walls of the cranium
are nearly vertical except in No. 5, in which they are decidedly convex. The
circular or oval depression in the post-parietal region, so often noted in our
collection, is present, or has its place taken by a localized flattening in every
specimen representing this tribe. The parietal arc is considerably longer than
the frontal.

Norma lateralis. Prognathism is more marked than the gnathic index
would seem to show, especially in No. 7. The nasal bones are very flat and

i6o

FASCICULI MALATENSES

the nasion is little depressed. The glabella and supraorbital ridges are pro-
minent in the male specimens, especially in No. 6 ; the forehead is low and
receding. The outline of the cranial vault, as seen in this view, is irregular,
and feebly arched as a whole. The occipital squama is convex outwards,
forming a distinct boss at the back of the skull ; the cerebellar part of the
bone is relatively large in Nos. 4 and 5, definitely convex downwards in Nos.
4, 5, and 7, and in No. 6 comparatively small and rather flat. The mastoids
are somewhat stout, but the zygomata are slender.

Norma facialis. The face is broad and flat ; in No. 4 it is impossible to
take measurements for the facial index owing to the complete atrophy of the
alveolar border, but the mean maxillo-facial index of the remaining
three specimens is 48*2, the extremes being 469 and 49-2. The external
nares are very broad, the nasal index is practically platyrhine in every specimen;
the mean in the four skulls is 52-8, and the extremes are 51 and 57-5-
The floor of the nasal cavity is separated from the upper jaw by a transverse
depression in Nos. 5 and 6, while the corresponding ridge is very feebly
developed in Nos. 4 and 7. The orbits are either mesoseme or microseme, the
mean orbital index being 85 ’8, and the extremes 82*0 and 87*1.

Norma occipitalis. The outline is rounded, except in the case of No. 6,
in which it is definitely pentagonal. In Nos. 4 and 5 the conceptacula cerebelli
are very prominent.

Sutures. The sutures are complicated in Nos. 4 and 7, but the denti-
culations are short ; in both specimens there are numerous Wormian bones,
and in No. 7 a large double epipteric is present on the left side.

Jaws and Teeth. The only lower jaw preserved is that of No. 7, and in
this specimen the alveoli of the molars and premolars have been largely absorbed.
The same atrophy occurs in the upper jaw, but is even more complete. In the
upper jaw of No. 4 the alveolar ridge has been completely absorbed. In
No. 5 the molars of the left side have been lost during life ; but the third
molar has been well developed on the right. In No. 6 the same loss has
occurred on the left, and the third molar has been large and fully developed
on the right. The teeth themselves have disappeared in all cases.

Except in one specimen, in which it is considerably less, the height of the
cranium is very nearly the same as the width, the mean vertical index being
75-2. The crania are on the upper limit of microcephaly, the mean capacity
of the male skulls being 1,332 c.c., and of the female 1,305 c.c. They are
phaenozygous, and rest behind on the posterior border of the foramen
magnum.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

161

Summary of Cranial Characters of Jehehr Specimens.

Although the cephalic index varies considerably, in form these four skulls
are dolichocephalic, markedly so in the case of No. 6. As compared with our
Semang specimens, they are heavy and coarse, and the characters which they
have in common with Veddah skulls are more decided. How far these
common characters arise from direct relationship is a question that must be
discussed in a later part of the paper.

Appendicular Skeleton.

The appendicular skeleton of the Jehehr is represented by the innominate
bones of Nos. 4 and 7, both females, and a few of the long bones of the same
specimens.

Upper Limb. The two humeri of No. 4, and the left scapula, clavicle,
and humerus, and the right radius of No. 5 have been preserved. In
general characters these bones resemble those of the Semang specimens already
described ; the indices of the scapula (No. 7) are given in the table. The
clavicle is even slighter, in proportion to its length, than those of Nos. 1 and 3,
and its longitudinal curve is more pronounced, though not excessive. The
right humerus of No. 4 has a pointed process above the inner condyle,
measuring 7 mm. in length — a feature of great rarity in the skeletons of
primitive races. The exact radio-humeral index cannot be given, as the
two bones of the same side have not been preserved ; but it was probably about
79-6. The humeri of No. 4 are porportionately more slender than those of
any other specimen in the collection, but this is not the case with the radius.

Lower Limb. The two femora of both specimens, and the left tibia and
fibula of No. 7 are present. The femora have the same general characters as
those of the Semang skeletons described ; the shafts are platymeric, and the
linea aspera is prominent. The indices and the measurements, on which they
are based, are as follows : —

No. 4

No.

7

Platymeric Index

95'b

97 9

Transverse Diameter

R.

23

mm. ; L.

22

mm.

R.

25

mm. ;

L

23

mm.

Anterior-Posterior Diameter

R.

22

mm. ; L.

21

mm.

R.

23

mm. ;

L.

24

mm.

Pilastral Index

121-5

1070

Transverse Diameter

R.

18

mm. ; L.

*9

mm.

R.

22

mm. ;

L.

21

mm.

Anterior-Posterior Diameter

R.

22

mm. ; L.

23

mm.

R.

23

mm. ;

L.

23

mm.

The extensor area of the necks of the femora is feebly developed. Though

the gluteal ridge is prominent there is no accessory tubercle ; the anterior
w

1/4/03

162

FASCICULI MALATENSES

intertrochanteric line is in no way remarkable, and the popliteal region is
almost flat in the line of its main axis. The tibia is platycnemic, the index
and measurements being : —

Platycnemic Index 68 o

Transverse Diameter 1 6 mm.

Anterior-Posterior Diameter 23*5 mm.

The upper third of the shaft is markedly oblique, and the head is retroverted.
The external condylar surface is convex, and the internal condylar surface
concave. Extra astragalar and fibular facets are well developed, and the
internal malleolus is very long. The tibio-femoral index of No. 7 is 81 -8.
The humero-femoral index of No. 4 is 68-8, and of No. 7, 71. The
intermembral index cannot be taken exactly, as neither of the specimens
includes a complete set of limb-bones from one side ; but it was probably
about 69*4 in No. 7.

Pelves. In the absence of the sacra it is possible to say very little about
the pelves, except that they are small ; that the translucent area in the alae is
inconsiderable, and that the alae themselves have been moderately vertical.

Mai Dardt ; Batang Padang , South Perak (Plate XVII).

This tribe is represented by a fairly complete skeleton and two skulls,
one of which lacks the facial region. The specimens were obtained, under our
own supervision, from Sakai clearings in the Batang Padang district, Nos. 8
and 9 coming from the neighbourhood of Tapah, and No. 10 from Paku near
Bidor.

A point of some interest is the fact that wherever the brass ornaments
buried with the bodies had come in contact with them, a compound of copper
had been formed which had preserved the flesh beneath it, more or less perfectly,
though the bones were elsewhere dry, if they had not disappeared, as was
occasionally the case.

Skulls. One of the skulls (No. 8) appears to be that of a male rather past
middle life, while the other two specimens exhibit female characters, and were
proved to have been the skulls of women by the ornaments buried with them
( antea , p. 45).

Norma verticalis. The outline in No. 8 is a narrow oval ; in No. 9 a
broad and regular ovoid ; No. 10 is, to some extent, intermediate, but the
central part of the parietal region is very protuberant. The mean cephalic
index is 73*8, but the individual indices show great variation, being 69*4*

FASCICULI MALATENSES

163

79.1, 72*9. The post-parietal slope is very gradual in No. 8, only moderately
so in No. 9, and in No. 10, intermediate. The vault of the cranium is flat in
No. 9, decidedly roof-shaped in No. 8, and rather less so in No. 10 ; in No. 8
there is a definite sagittal ridge. The side walls of the cranium are almost
vertical in No. 8, somewhat convex in Nos. 9 and 10. The depression in the
post-parietal region, noted in several of our skulls, is absent in Nos. 8 and io,
and is represented by a local flattening in No. 9. In Nos. 8 and 10 the frontal
longitudinal arc is slightly longer than the parietal, and the reverse is the case
in No. 9.

Norma lateralis. Prognathism is present, but not excessive, in Nos. 8 and 9.
The external nares are wide, and the nasal bones flat, but these characters,
which are very marked in No. 9, are less pronounced in No. 8 than in any
other of our Sakai or Semang specimens. The glabella and superciliary ridges
are not prominent in any of the three specimens, and the forehead is fairly
vertical in Nos. 9 and 10, but low and retreating in No. 8. The outline is
very flat in Nos. 8 and 9, somewhat arched in No. 10. The occipital squama
is convex, forming a boss ; the cerebellar part of the occiput is moderate in
dimensions in Nos. 8 and 10, somewhat larger in No. 9. The mastoids are
fairly stout in Nos. 8 and 9, somewhat feeble in No. 10. The zygomata are
comparatively stout in No. 8, slender in No. 9.

Norma facialis. The face is broad and very flat in No. 9, the maxillo-
facial index being only 41 ; in No. 8 it is much longer and narrower and
somewhat more arched, the same index being 48*1, while the complete facial
index, which could not be taken in No. 9 on account of atrophy of the lower
jaw, is 89*8. The nasal index in No. 8 is only mesorhine, 50”Q, but in
No. 9. it is hyperplatyrhine, 68-I. The orbital indices of Nos. 8 and 9
are 84-2 and 8l 'I, respectively.

Norma occipitalis. The outline is oval in No. 8, fairly circular in Nos. 9
and 10. The conceptacula cerebelli are fairly prominent in No. 10, but less
so in the other specimens.

Sutures. In all three specimens the sutures are fairly simple and have
remained unossified, in spite of the great age indicated by the condition of the
jaws in No. 9. This is the only metopic specimen in the collection. In No.
8 there are two small Wormian bones in the right lambdoid suture, and one
each in the left lambdoid and the asteria. The conditions in No. 10 are
somewhat similar.

Jaws and Teeth. The lower jaw is present in all three specimens ; but
in No. 9 it has become completely edentulous through age, even the alveolar
border having been absorbed, while in No. 10 it is somewhat broken. In No. 8

164

FASCICULI MALATENSES

it is fairly massive ; the ascending ramus is comparatively short, and the sigmoid
notch moderately shallow ; the prominence of the chin in this specimen is
considerable, though in No. 10 it is feebly marked.

The teeth are in good condition in No. 8, but in the left side the second
premolar and the first molar have been lost during life, while the first and
third molar have also disappeared on the right, apparently before death. The
dentition has been that of a normal adult. The crowns of the teeth, both in
Nos. 8 and 10, are large and have not been worn flat.

The height of the cranium in No. 8 is considerably greater than the
breadth ; in No. 10 it is slightly greater, and in No. 9 considerably less.
The vertical indices are 74*8, 73'3, and 74-0.

The skull of No. 9 is microcephalic, the cubic capacity being 1,275 c-c->
while No. 8 just reaches the lower limit of mesocephaly, having a capacity of
1,350 c.c. The skulls are phaenozygous and rest behind on the anterior border
of the foramen magnum.

Summary of Cranial Characters of Mai Dardt Specimens.

The characters of these three skulls show such great individual variation,
that the only possible summary of their characters is to say that they have few
in common beyond a small cubic capacity and a decided dolichocephalic
tendency. Their primitive features are, perhaps, less extreme than in the case
of the Semang specimens.

Appendicular Skeleton.

The appendicular skeleton of No. 9, a female, is complete but for the
loss of the right clavicle, as far as the larger bones are concerned.

Upper Limb. The scapulae are small and light, the axillary border is
almost straight, and the supra-scapular notch is shallow. The indices are given
in the table. The left clavicle is very slender, but the trapezoid lines and the
conoid tubercle are well developed ; the longitudinal curve is moderate. The
humeri are relatively stout, and the radii and ulnae are extremely short as
compared with the humeri, the radio-humeral index being only 73*5*
This shortness, however, is to some extent more apparent than real, being
partly due to the obliquity of the upper third of the shafts. There are no
indications of disease, but the obliquity is so great in the ulna that on a tracing of
the anterior view of the bone a straight line drawn in continuation of the outline
near the centre of the shaft passes 15 mm. behind the posterior border of the
tuberosity ; while in the case of the radius, in which the curve is naturally
directed in the opposite direction, a straight line drawn in the same way passes

FASCICULI MALATENSES

165

3 mm. in front of the anterior border of the articular surface of the head.
These measurements refer specially to the bones of the right arm, but are
closely paralleled by those of the left.

Lower Limb. The bones of the lower limb are comparatively stout, and
do not indicate any peculiarity comparable to that of the forearm. The linea
aspera of the femur is very prominent, the pilastral index and the measure-
ments from which it is derived being : — -

Pilastral Index ... H7'9

Transverse Diameter R. 23 mm. ; L. 23 mm.

Anterior-Posterior Diameter R. 19 mm. ; L. 20 mm.

The platymeric index and corresponding measurements are : —

Platymeric Index ... 91 '6

Transverse Diameter R. 21 mm. ; L. 20'3 mm.

Anterior-Posterior Diameter R. 23 mm. ; L. 22'5 mm.

The extensor area of the neck is not pronounced, and there is no third
trochanter. The popliteal region is slightly concave in its main axis. The
shaft of the tibia is sabre-shaped ; the platycnemic index and the corresponding
measurements are : —

Platycnemic Index ... 66 2

Transverse Diameter R. 1 4." 5 mm. ; L. 1 5 mm.

Anterior-Posterior Diameter R. 22^5 mm. ; L. 22 mm.

The head is considerably retroverted. The external articular surface of the
head is convex, and the internal articular surface concave. An extra astragalar
facet is well marked.

The fibulae are stout, relatively to the tibiae, and have the muscular
impressions better developed than on the other bones of the lower limb ; their
shafts are straight.

Pelvis. The pelvis is fairly stout, and the translucent area of the alae is
small. The alae themselves are of relatively small extent, and are very vertical.

Vertebral column. The lumbar vertebrae are too much injured for exact
measurement. The spinous process of the first lumbar vertebra has never
become anchylosed to the lateral processes but has merely articulated with
them.

The skeleton shows signs of old age, and also of slight abnormality, but
in general characters resembles the other skeletons already described in this
section of the paper.

i66

FASCICULI MALATENSES

A curious point in connexion with our collection of Semang and Sakai
skeletons is the large proportion of aged females represented. This peculiarity
does not occur in the Orang Laut Kappir or in the Malayo-Siamese collections,
and the only explanation that we can suggest is that the Semangs and Sakais,
ancestor-worshippers as they are, would have objected to our disturbing the
more powerful ghosts of men in the prime of life. The Orang Laut Kappir
and the Malayo-Siamese specimens were obtained under somewhat different
conditions.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES XVI, XVII, XVIII

PLATE XVI

Seman ; Grit, Upper Perak (pp. 150, 155, No. 1)

Fig. 1 . Norma facialis

2. Norma lateralis

3. Norma verticalis

Mani ; borders of Jalor and Rhaman (pp. 152, 15;, No. 3)

Fig. 4. Norma facialis

5. Norma lateralis

6. Norma verticalis

PLATE XVII

Mai Darat ; Batang Padang, South Perak (pp. 162, 155, Nos. 8, 9, 10)
(a) Skull No. 9, $

Fig. I. Norma facialis

2. Norma lateralis

3. Norma verticalis

{b) Skull No. 8, <5

Fig. 4. Norma facialis
5. Norma lateralis
5. Norma verticalis

PLATE XVIII

Jehehr ; Temongoh, Upper Perak (pp. 159, 155, Nos. 4-7)

Skull No. 6, d
Fig. 1. Norma facialis

2. Norma lateralis

3. Norma verticalis

OranglLaut Kappir ; Coast of Trang (pp. 167, 174, Nos. 11-18)
Skull No. 11, <5

Fig. 4. Norma facialis

5. Norma lateralis

6. Norma verticalis

FASCIC : MALAY : ANTHROPOLOGY. — Part I

PLATE XVI.

Fig

Fig ■ 5.

Fig- 3-

Fig. 6.

Fig. 3

Fig. 6.

PLATE XVIII

FASCIC: MALAY : ANTHROPOLOGY.— Part I.

Fig ■ i Fig. 4.

Fig • 3

Fig. 6.

167

Part II. — Coast Folk of Trang
N.A.

(A) Orang Laut Kappir, Coast of Trang (Plate XVIII., Figs. 4, 5, 6 ;

Specimens 11-18)

The eight skulls representing this tribe were found exposed, together
with a number of others too fragile and injured for removal, in the second of
the two cemeteries described ( antea pp. 63, 64). Owing partly to the action
of the weather and partly to the growth of a microscopic green alga, which
has eaten into the bone wherever it was not covered by the sand, the skulls
are in a very imperfect condition, the lower jaw having disappeared in the
majority of the specimens, while the facial region and the floor of the cranium
have been much injured in several. It happens in some instances, that the
exact point of measurement has been slightly worn or broken, and .in such
cases I have measured from the nearest point remaining, and have added
+ a to the figure recorded, to show that it is rather smaller than it would have
been in the perfect skull.

Skulls. I regard four of the skulls as being those of males and four as
those of females ; but the sexual characters are feebly marked in the majority
of the specimens, and the sex of Nos. 17 and 18 is perhaps a little doubtful ;
the condition of the sutures shows that all the individuals represented in my
series have been adults.

Norma verticalis. The outline of the skulls is ovoid, being considerably
narrower in the frontal than in the parietal region, but fairly symmetrical
in all the specimens. The parietal eminences are distinct, but not very
prominent. Out of the eight skulls six are mesaticephalic, while two just fall
within the delichocephalic category ; the mean cephalic index is 77 O and
the extremes are 74*9 and 78”8. The vault of the cranium is fairly rounded, but
shows a slight tendency, more marked in Nos. 16 and 17 than in the rest, to
be roof-shaped. There is not a definite sagittal ridge in any specimen. In
No. 16 the frontal longitudinal arc is equal to the parietal, but in the other

1 68

FASCICULI MALATENSES

specimens, where the absence of Wormian bones permit a statement on the
point, the parietal is the shorter of the two ; the occipital arc appears to have
been relatively long. The transverse constriction, known to French anthro-
pologists as la bande de la Toulousie , is well marked in No. 16 ; and in all the
specimens a large oval depression, embracing in its longer diameter the
sagittal structure, is a conspicuous feature of the posterior parietal region
(cf antea p. 1 5 1 ). Possibly it may have been produced by the pressure
of a knot or some other fastening during infancy. The posterior slope of
the cranium, influenced to some extent by this depression, commences about
midway between the bregma and the lambda, and is very gradual. The side
walls of the cranium are slightly convex.

Norma lateralis. In those specimens in which the upper jaw has been
preserved, prognathism is absent. The contour of the nasal bones, the tips
of which have been broken in every skull, shows that the nose could not have
been prominent in life, and that a definite bridge must have been present.
The glabella and occipital ridges are prominent, especially in Nos. 11, 16, and
17. The mastoid and zygone are comparatively stout, especially in No. 16.
The outline between the glabella and the occipital point forms a fairly regular
arc, but the external occipital protuberance is very prominent, and the squama
itself is flattened rather than convex. The cerebellar part of the occiput is
convex downwards, arguing a great convexity of the external surface of the
cerebellum ; it is also of relatively great extent.

Norma facialis. The face is broad and flat, though the cheek-bones are
not so prominent as in many Mongoloid skulls. As the zygomata have been
broken in all the specimens on one side or on both, it is impossible to give
the exact facial index, but it was probably chamaeoprosopic ; the external nares
are wide, and in two out of the three specimens in which it was possible to
calculate the nasal index, it was broadly platyrhine (60’9 and 5^’3)> wh'le
in a third it was mesorhine (48 ’9). The floor of the nasal cavity is not
separated from the upper jaw by a ridge, but rather by a transverse depression,
interrupted in the middle line. The shape of the orbits varies considerably,
and the extremes of the orbital index in five specimens are 62°5 and 84*2,
the former being microseme to an unusual degree. The forehead is not a
receding one, and the frontal region is well developed.

Norma occipitalis. The outline is somewhat squared. All the depressions
and ridges seen in this view are particularly well marked and definite.

Sutures. The sutures are complicated in all the skulls, and the presence
of Wormian bones is common. In No. 11 there are three supernumerary
ossicles, two of them of considerable size, at the junction of the sagittal and

FASCICULI MALATENSES

169

/

lambdoid sutures, in the right lambdoid there is a regular chain of small
bones, while there are also two or three minute ones in the left. In No. 12
the conditions are much the same as far as the lambdoid suture is concerned,
but left and right are reversed and the bones are larger. In No. 13 there is
a Wormian bone of considerable size in the lambda. Epipteric bones are
present in Nos. 11, 12, and 16.

Jaws and Teeth. The lower jaws are too much injured for it to be
possible to discuss their features, but the chin appears to have been fairly
prominent. Post-mortem action of the weather has split the teeth in several
specimens, but in all they appear to have been sound during life. Their crowns
are large and have not been worn flat, and there is no trace of blackening
through betel-chewing. Though the skulls are those of fully adult persons,
there is no sign of the development of the third molar of the upper jaw on
the left side in Nos. 1 1, 12, and 13 ; it has been present on the right in all three
skulls and on both sides in No. 1 5, while in the remaining four specimens
its presence or absence cannot be diagnosed, owing to the broken condition of
the jaw. The corresponding tooth of the lower jaw has been present on both
sides in Nos. 13 and 15, though apparently in a rudimentary condition on
the left side in the former. The palates are relatively broad.

The cubic capacity of a male skull (No. 1 1 ) is 1,440 c.c., that of a
female (No. 12) 1,170 c.c. All the specimens, so far as can be judged, may
have been phaenozygous, and probably rested behind on the posterior border
of the foramen magnum.

Summary of Cranial Features.

All the eight skulls representing this tribe are practically mesaticephalic by
measurement, approaching in form more nearly to the dolichocephalic than the
brachycephalic type. A remarkable feature is the great development of the
cerebellar part of the occiput. The series is sufficiently large, seeing that its
leading features are constant in the different specimens, to give some indication
of the cranial type of the race it represents, but is far too small to indicate the
exact relationships of that race, even supposing that craniology alone could do
so. We may safely conclude that the skulls show both primitive features and
features generally associated with more highly developed races, and that they
exhibit very close resemblances to the two Selung skulls described by Sir
William Turner.1

I. In Dr. Anderson’s The Selutigs of the Met gui Archipelago , London, 1894. It may be worthy of note that
in one of these skulls, which I have had an opportunity of examining and comparing with my Orang Laut Kappir
specimens, the development of the third molars is abnormal.

X

3/4/03

170

FASCICULI MALATENSES

It will be noted that the measurements of the skulls do not accord with
those of the heads of four living individuals ( antea p. 1 1 6), but three of these
persons belonged to one family, to which the fourth was probably related, and,
in any case, so small an anthropometrical series is bound to be no more than
the merest approximation, and is apt to be most fallacious ; we have merely
placed the figures on record.

Limb Bones. The long bones of the skeletons that had been exposed in
this cemetery were in an even less perfect state than the skulls, and they had
been so dragged about by crabs, rats, and small carnivores — with the tracks of
which the sand was scored — that it was impossible to say, in most cases, which
should be associated with which. I succeeded in preserving two femora (A),
that seemed to be a pair, and an incomplete set of limb bones (B). In
associating the latter, I was obliged to rely on their condition rather than their
position, though they lay within a radius of a few yards. They appeared to
be considerably more recent than the other bones near them, but it was
impossible to associate them with any skull.

Measurements

A

Femur — Extreme Length ... R. 403 mm. ; L. 405 mm

Oblique Length ... R. 402 mm. ; L. 405 mm

Tibia — Extreme Length

Condylo-Astragalar Length
Humerus — Length ... ... ... ...

Ulna — Extreme Length
Articular Length

B

R. 417 mm.
R. 41 5 mm.
L. 365 mm.
L. 356 mm.
R. 295 mm.
R. 247 mm.
R. 245 mm.

Upper Limb. The upper limb is represented by the right humerus, radius,
and ulna of B, but, except the ulna, these bones are all more or less injured,
and the lower extremity of the radius is shattered. The humerus is slender,
but well proportioned, and the muscular ridges are prominent, rather more so
than on the corresponding bone of the lower limb. The transverse diameter
of the upper and lower third of the shaft is fairly uniform. There is an
intercondylar foramen. The radius is also slender, and the transverse diameter
of the shaft in the corresponding regions is approximately equal.

Lower Limb. The lower limb is represented by the two femora con-
stituting the specimen A, and by the right femur and left tibia of B. The three
femora are all slender, and the muscular ridges are not more than moderately
well marked in either specimen. The linea aspera is not prominent, and the
shafts of A are rather more rounded, and have the surfaces less distinct, than that

FASCICULI MALATENSES

171

of B ; the pilastral index of A, taking the mean of the two bones, is
practically 100, and that of B is 96. The actual measurements, taken opposite
the nutrient foramen, are as follows : —

A B

Anterior-Posterior Diameter R. 24 mm. ; L. 23 mm. 24 mm.

Transverse Diameter R. 23 mm. ; L. 23 mm. 25 mm.

The platymeric index for A is 75*4, and for B, 75*8. The following are
the measurements, taken on the upper third of the shaft : —

A B

Anterior- Posterior Diameter R. 22 mm. ; L. 21 mm. 22 mm.

Transverse Diameter R. 29 mm. ; L. 28 mm. 29 mm.

The line separating the neck of the femur from the anterior articular surface
of the head is fairly definite, and there is no extensor area.

The head of the tibia is somewhat retroverted, the external condylar
surface is slightly convex, and the internal surface, concave. The shaft is sabre-
shaped, and the index of platycnemy is 67*8 ; the measurements from
which this index is calculated are: — transverse diameter of the shaft, 19 mm. ;
anterior-posterior diameter, 28 mm. In the lower extremity, the additional
tibio-astragalar articulation, so common in the skeletons of all races who are in
the habit of squatting, is conspicuously marked. The groove for the tibialis
posticus is unusually well defined.

Without being acquainted with the normal proportions of the body of
the Orang Laut Kappir, and without knowing to which sex the bones obtained
belonged, it is impossible to calculate the stature of the individuals which they
represent exactly, but it is safe to say that these individuals must have been
persons of slender build and low stature, as is also indicated by a portion of
the pelvis associated with specimen B. The exact tibio-femoral index cannot be
taken, as the corresponding bones of the same side are not present, but there
is ground for stating that the lower limb was dolichocnemic. The hlimero-
femoral index for B is 71T.

(B) Samsams (?) ; Pulau Mentia (Specimens 19, 20)

The two skulls and the limb bones described under this heading were
procured by myself on the island of Pulau Mentia or Kok Muk; they were
lying on the jungle floor, about half-a-mile from the Samsam camp, from
which I believe they originated. The man who indicated their position to me was
the Siamese who farmed the edible birds’ nests of the island ; he told me that

172

FASCICULI MALATENSES

the bones were those of members of the Orang Laut Kappir tribe, but at the
same time begged me not to inform the ‘ Malays ’ ( i.e ., the Samsams) that 1
had taken them. From the relative position of the bones as they lay on
the ground it seemed probable that they had fallen from a tree, and, so
far as I was able to discover, the Orang Laut Kappir never adopt ‘ tree
burial,’ though it is very probable that they leave the bodies of those who
have ‘ died badly ’ exposed wherever they may chance to breathe their last. I
did not believe the nest-farmer at the time, and the improbability of the
specimens having been of Orang Laut origin is intensified by examination of
their anatomical characters and comparison with the series from Chau Mai.
There remains the possibility that these Pulau Mentia skulls may be those of
Siamese or Chinese, but comparatively few Chinamen visit the islands off the
coast of Trang, and those who do so are fairly prosperous merchants; while
the Siamese do not live on the islands unless they are revenue officials, as on Pulau
Telibun, or farmers of the nests, that is to say, unless they are comparatively
wealthy or important persons, whose bodies would be either cremated or
buried. Moreover, I do not think that a Siamese would have permitted me
to remove the bones of one of his own race. I, therefore, conclude that the
specimens represent the Samsams of Trang, but have added a note of inter-
rogation to the heading to show that the exact origin of the bones has not
been absolutely authenticated, as in the case of the rest of our osteological
collection.

Skulls. I have no doubt that both the skulls are those of adult males,
though the third molar has not been erupted on either side of the upper jaw
in No. 19.

Norma verticalis. The outline of the skulls is a broad ovoid, rather
asymmetrical in No. 19, owing to the greater prominence of the left parietal
region. There are, however, no traces of artificial shortening of the cranium.
The cephalic index of No. 19 is just mesaticephalic (79'3)> while that of
No. 20 is strongly brachycephalic (86‘l). The vault of the cranium is rounded
in No. 20, rather inclined to be flat in No. 19 ; there is no sagittal ridge in
either specimen. The posterior slope of the cranium is abrupt in No. 20,
rather less so in No. 19. The side walls are convex. The parietal longitu-
dinal arc is greater than the frontal in both specimens.

Norma lateralis. The facial region is missing in No. 20. In No. 19
prognathism is absent ; the nasal bones are prominent as compared with those
of the Orang Laut Kappir, but not so as compared with those of Europeans
or even Chinamen, and there has been a definite bridge to the nose. The
glabella and supraorbital ridges are not prominent in either specimen, but

FASCICULI MALATENSES

m

the mastoid and zygoma are stout. The squama of the occipital bone is
inclined to be convex, and the cerebellar part of the occiput is comparatively
flat and of relatively small extent.

Norma facialis. The face of No. 19 is broad and rather flat, the
maxillo-facial index (Kollman’s) being 55 9- The external nares are wide,
the nasal index being 48' I, mesorhine. The floor of the nasal cavity is
separated by a well-defined ridge from the maxillary region. The orbital
index is 897, megaseme. The forehead is not a receding one.

Norma occipitalis. The outline is square in No. 20, while in No. 19 the
sides slope inwards towards the base of the skull.

Sutures. The sutures of both skulls are comparatively simple, and there
are no Wormian bones in either.

Teeth. As noted already, the third molar has not appeared on either side
of the upper jaw in No. 19. The point, taken in connexion with similar
reductions noted in other skulls in our collection, is of interest in the light of
statements often made regarding dental degeneration in highly civilized races.
The few teeth that remain in the specimen are well preserved and white, and
it does not appear that any have been lost during life. Their crowns are of
moderate size and have not been ground flat.

The cranial capacity of No. 19 is high, 1,655 c-c- The skull is
phaenozygous, and rests behind on the posterior border of the foramen
magnum.

Summary of Cranial Features.

Both skulls are brachycephalic in form, though one of them falls within
the mesaticephalic category numerically. They differ widely from the skulls
of the Orang Laut Kappir, and indicate a comparatively high position for the
race they represent, so far as it is possible to make a statement of the kind on
the evidence of two skulls.

Limb Bones. The appendicular skeleton is represented by the two femora
of No. 19, and by the left radius, femur, and tibia of No. 20. In both cases
the bones were found in close proximity to the skulls with which they have
been associated ; the skulls lying at some yards’ distance from one another.
No other bones could be found. The measurements are : —

No. 19

Femur — Extreme Length ... R. 424 mm. ; L. 430 mm

Oblique Length ... R. 419 mm. ; L. 426 mm

Tibia — Extreme Length

Condylo-Astragalar Length
Humerus — Length

No. 20

L. 427 mm.
L. 424 mm.
L. 325 mm.
L. 3 1 5 mm.
L. 315 mm.

J7 4

FASCICULI MALATENSES

TABLE VIII

Coast People of Trang (Cranial Measurements and Indices)

OR.ANG LAUT KAPPIR

SAMSAMS (?)

Collection Number

i,

12

13

14

15

16

•7

18

19

20

Age

Adult

Adult

Adult

Adult

Adult

Adult

Adult

Adult

Adult

Adult

Sex

<j

9

9

9

9

<5

6

6

6

s

Cubic Capacity

1440

1170

1655

Glabello-occipital Length..

180

17 5

174

•79

•74

188

176

•73

I84

166

Basi-bregmatic Height

08

132

126 +x

141

132 +x

Minimum Frontal Diameter

98

96

90

84

93

IOO

94

9S

96

Stephanie Diameter

no

98

io4

102

118

112

IOO

1 18

113

Asterionic Diameter

108

IOI

107

III

108

120

114

106

115

no

Greatest Parieto-squamous Breadth

142

131

136

134

136

142

135

136

146

143

Horizontal Circumference

520

490

495

494

496

530

503

490

5*7

493

Frontal Longitudinal Arc . .

134

133

122

•31

131

•32

120

• 33

130

”9

Parietal „ „ . .

109

• 19

••9

132

1 17

121

138

125

Occipital „ „ . . .

}

114

US

127

in

Total „ „ . .

369

356

379

395

355

Vertical Transverse Arc . .

31°

287

276

287

310

285

302

321

Basal Transverse Diameter

132

120

112

US

132

124

125

128

Vertical Transverse Circumference

442

407

388

402

442

409

427

449

Length of Foramen Magnum

37

35

34

33

Basi-nasal Length . .

100

IOO

98

Basi-alveolar Length

96

89

Total Longitudinal Circumference

567

Bizygomatic Breadth

136 +x

130 +x

•34

Bimalar „

no

IOO

95

IOO

112

Nasio-mental Length

107

Nasio-alveolar Length

65

60

56

75

Nasal Height

48

45

46

45

54

Nasal Width

27

22

28

26

Orbital Width

42

41

38

40

40

39

Orbital Height

3°

34

32

30

25

35

Palato-maxillary Length . .

52

46

50

Palato-maxillary Breadth . .

<4

60

65

Symphysial Height . .

31

£

Coronoid „

<

Condyloid „

58

1

Gonio-symphysial Length . .

88

97

72 +x

Bigonial Width

99 +*

99

85

l Breadth of Ascending Ramus

38

41

40

INDICES
Cephalic Index

78 '9

74*9

78*2

74'9

78*2

75*5

76-7

78*6

79*3

86-i

Vertical ,,

76 '7

75'4

76*6

Maxillo-facial Index ..

55*9

Gnathic ,, ..

96 'O

90*8

Palato-maxillary

123*1

I30‘4

130*0

Nasal Index

56*3

48 '9

60*9

48*1

Orbital ,,

71 '4

82*9

84*2

75*o

62*5

89 '7

FASCICULI MALATENSES

>75

Upper Limb. The humerus, as, indeed, are all the long bones representing
the two skeletons, is comparatively stout, and has the muscular impressions
well marked. The lower part of the shaft is relatively flat and broad. There
is no intercondylar foramen.

Lower Limb. The femora have the muscular impressions prominent,
and the linea aspera is relatively well developed in both specimens ; the
pilastral index, taking the mean of the two bones in No. 19, is 1 io-2 in that
specimen, and 1 1 1 in No. 20. The measurements on which it is based are

No. 19 No. 20

Transverse Diameter R. 25 mm. ; L. 24 mm. L. 26 mm.

Anterior-Posterior Diameter R. 27 mm. ; L. 27 mm. L. 29 mm.

The platymeric index of No. 19 is 8l'9, while that of No. 20 is 757.

The measurements for this index are : —

No. 19 No. 20

Transverse Diameter R. 32 mm. ; L. 29 mm. L. 33 mm.

Anterior-Posterior Diameter R. 26 mm. ; L. 24 mm. L. 25 mm.

The torsion of the shaft of the femur in No. 19 is considerable. The extensor
area of the neck is well developed, especially in the right bone of No. 19.

The tibia is relatively very short, the tibio-femoral index being only
74'3, and the condylo-astragalar length of the bone being the same as the
extreme length of the humerus. The head of the tibia is not retroverted,
but the shaft is platycnemic, though not so conspicuously so as in the case of
the Orang Laut Kappir specimen. The platycnemic index is 75, and the
measurements on which it is based are : — transverse diameter, 21 mm. ;
anterior-posterior diameter, 28 mm. In the lower extremity of the bone the
extra astragalar facet is well marked. The tibialis posticus groove is ill defined
and shallow.

The bones of the lower limb indicate stoutly built individuals of fairly
short stature. The humero-femoral index is the same as the tibio-
femoral, viz., 74-3.

176

FASCICULI MALATENSES

ANTHROPOLOGICAL MISCELLANEA

THE CLEFT ROCK, THE ROCK THAT CATCHES (FOLK)

A Malay Story

[This story was told me by a Singapore Malay living in Patani , ivho said that the Cleft
Rock was in Malacca. I translated it as he told it me , sentence by sentence , and have thought
it worth while to publish my translation , as a contrast to the Siamese story that follows , and
as a good example of the etymological explanations in which the Malays delight. It was told
me to explain the name of a fish , the Mudhopper ( Periophthalmus), which is called 1 Ikan
Timbakuip in Patani ; but it will be observed that the said fish is heard no more of after the
first few sentences. N.A.]

c There was once a poor man, who had two children, the elder a boy and
the younger a girl. Their mother went out to look for the fish called Ikan
Timbakni , which she took, together with their eggs, in a basket ( bakul ). So
she brought home the eggs, and bade her son look after them ; but he ate
them. Then she went out to look for more fish, and afterwards came home
again and asked for the egg s. The boy said that his little sister had eaten
them. But, when she saw that the eggs were no more, the mother’s heart
grew a little sore against her children ; and she cooked seven ketupat (triangular
cakes of glutinous rice packed in strips of palm-leaf), and took a little of her
own milk, which she placed on a caladium leaf. Then she left the ketupat
and the milk with her children, and went out, and came to a certain rock,
called the Cleft Rock, the Rock that Catches (Folk) — Batu Blah , Batu Bertangkop
— and entered within it, for it had a great hole in its side like a mouth. But
the boy wept when he saw her going within, and seized her hair, and pulled
out seven hairs. Then he fetched his little sister, and ran off into the jungle,
carrying her in his arms.

‘ For many years these two wandered in the jungle. The boy’s name
was Bunga Pekan (Flower of the Market), and the girl was called Bunga
Melor (Jasmine Flower). On a day they saw a hawk carrying off a chicken,
and the boy went near and struck it from the talons of the hawk ; and he took
the chicken, and saw that it was a young fighting-cock. So he and his little
sister carried it between them, one on each side, and they journeyed, but not
for many moons, until the cock grew big. Then, having journeyed, they
came near a certain rich city ; and here they built a small hut, for they were
very poor, and tied it together with their mother’s seven hairs.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

177

‘ So they abode in their hut, but it was difficult for them to eat rice
(/.<?., to obtain a living), for they were exceeding poor. “Well,” said the
brother, “ my little sister shall stay at home, and her big brother will go and
look for food.” So the boy went forth with the fighting cock, and entered
into the city. Then he took his cock and matched it against another, the lord
of which was the prince of the city. But the prince said, “Hey ! thou art a
poor boy, how much wilt thou wager with me ? ” “ Your Highness,” said

the boy, “ if thy cock wins, take my body to be thy slave ; but if my cock wins,
I beg for a little mouldy rice, for I am a poor man.” But his cock fought
and won, and the prince gave him food and clothing. So he went back to
his little sister’s hut, and called aloud, “ Little sister ! little sister ! open the
door ! Your brother has returned from his quest.” Then said she, “ If it
be indeed my brother, let the cock crow over the door ! ” Then the cock
crew, and she opened the door, and they ate, and clothed themselves.

‘ Day by day the boy took his cock (into the city), and day by day it
won ; until at last the prince sent a man to see where he lived, while he
fought it before him. So the prince’s slave went forth from the rich city, and
saw the little hut ; and he saw that the boy’s sister was surpassing fair, and
went back and told his lord. “ It is well,” said the prince. “ To-morrow
ye shall keep the boy, and I will go and see the maid.” So on the morrow
the boy came with his cock, and the servants of the prince detained him,
while the prince went forth with his messenger to the hut. Then when they
came to the hut, the prince changed himself into the snake called Ular Lidiy
the ‘ Snake (like) the Midrib of a Palm-leaf.’ [A common species goes by
this name in Patani.] And he crawled within through a small hole, and
seized the maid, and wound himself round her waist. Then the boy came
back, when he had ceased cock-fighting, and, when he came to the hut, he
cried aloud, “ Little sister ! little sister ! open the door ! ” But the maid
replied, “ Stay, big brother ! a snake is coiled round my waist.” So her
brother broke open the door, and seized a jungle-knife to slay the snake.
“Stay,” said the snake, “ Slay me not !” Then the snake changed into the
prince once more. “ It is well,” he said. “ Slay me not ! I will make the
maid my wife.” So he took the maid and her brother and the cock back to
the city ; and her he married, but he made the boy his vizier.

‘ Now the Cleft Rock that devoured the woman may be seen to this day
in the country of Malacca.’

Y

3/4/03

i78

FASCICULI MALATENSES

A SIAMESE LEGEND OF THE ORIGIN OF LEECHES

[ This legend was told by a Siamese ‘ nai-ban ,’ or head of ten households , at the village of
Ban Kassbt , on the Jalor-Rhaman border. His Malay was inadequate to express his
meaning , and I was , therefore , obliged to make use of a Malay-speaking Siamese as interpreter.
The story has probably suffered in double translation , but I believe that the incidents are
accurately transcribed. N.A.]

‘ There was in a certain country a giantess ( botor ) named Nang Sung Sa.
She had a daughter, Nang Kang Rhi, and her husband was King of the
Giants. He died, and she took a Siamese husband — a man, not a giant —
named Pra Rhot Ya Sip. Before he married the giantess, Pra Rhot Ya Sip
had twelve wives, so that afterwards he had thirteen ; but she took their eyes
from the other twelve wives, and rolled them in a cloth, and gave them into
the care of her daughter. All these twelve women had children at one time,
and they brought forth their children in a well ; but eleven of the children
died, and one survived, whose name was Pra Rhot Y a Sin. The women
were in a well because the giantess was angry with them, for she had made
herself into a beautiful woman, having the power of changing her form, and
had charmed her husband. Now, it came to pass that Nang Sung Sa fell sick
of a fever, and she bade Pra Rhot Ya Sin, who had become a man, to search
for the tree menoi-ru-han beyond the sea, in the country of Nang Kang Ri ;
and she gave him a letter, in which it was written that Nang Kang Ri should
eat him on the morning after he came to her, and that she should take heed
lest his blood or liver tell on the ground. Then Pra Rhot Ya Sin, who was
a magician, flew off through the air, and he saw below him Toh Ma Si Koh,
a man who lived in the woods, and Toh Ma Si Koh called out to him,
“ Whither goest thou ?” Then Pra Rhot Ya Sin came down to the guest-
house of Toh Ma Si Koh, and said to him, “ My father has sent me but
Toh Ma Si Koh took his letter and read it, and Toh Ma Si Koh changed the
writing, so that it bade Nang Kang Ri to marry the Prince.

‘ So Pra Rhot Ya Sin came to the country of Nang Kang Ri, the Queen
of the Giants, and married her ; and they drank arrak together for seven
days, until the Queen was very drunk ; but the Prince kept sober. Then he
asked her what she had in her handkerchief, and she replied, “ The eyes of
twelve women, which my mother has given into my care, and my mother’s
heart (literally ‘liver’), which she can take out from her body.” After this
they fell asleep, and she slept sound, but he slept with his eyes half open.
Then, while she slept, he stole her mother’s heart and the eyes, and he took
also of the fruit of the tree menoi-ru-han , for if he had not done so his step-
mother would have said he had lied. But he tarried by the way in the woods,

FASCICULI MALATENSES

179

wherein he made him a great house and a garden ; and news thereof came to
his father, who sent forth two men, Khoon Kaou and Khoon Krai, to summon
him ; but he would not come. Then he tarried other seven days, and his
stepmother was wroth with him, because he would not come before that time,
and she contrived so that she might slay him ; but he told all these things to
his father, who made him King of the Giants. So he returned to his country.
Then his stepmother changed her form, so that she became like unto her
daughter, his wife ; but Pra Rhot Ya Sin knew her, for he was King of the
Giants ; and she claimed a wife’s right from him, having it in her heart to eat
him. So he drew out his dagger, and cut her heart (from the handkerchief)
into little pieces, and she died. But as she died, she said, “ If my blood falls
on the ground, it will become land-leeches ; if it falls into the air, it will
become horse-leeches.” Then Pra Rhot Ya Sin gave back their eyes to the
twelve women, his father’s wives.”

[I have given the ending of the legend as narrated by the nai-ban , but a
Malay in Jalor told me what was probably the correct version, though he was
ignorant of the beginning of the story. He said that there was once a giant or
giantess ( gergasi ) who was murdered. As she died she cried out, ‘ May my
blood that falls on the ground become land-leeches, that falls in the water
become horse-leeches, that falls in the air become mosquitoes and sand flies,
such as drink the blood of men ! ’ Newbold1 mentions a Malay Hikayet Proat
Nang Meri, derived from the Siamese, and furnished to him by one of the
secretaries of the ex-King of Kedah. ‘ It contains,’ he says, ‘ the adventures
of a prince named Proat (Pra Rhot ?), the only surviving child of twelve
princesses, who all became pregnant at the same time, and of the Gargasi
princess, Nang Meri (Nang Kang Ri ?).’ A Chinese mine-owner showed us,
in a cave some miles from Ban Kassot, what he called ‘ an image, made by
men of old, of Toh Ka Si Poh,’ or Toh Ma Si Koh. It was a stalagmite,
bearing some natural resemblance to an old woman, increased by cloths that
had been draped round it by the Chinese miners. They regarded it with great
reverence, and had set up an altar of solid masonry in front of it. The idea
that something terrible will occur if royal blood be spilt on the ground may
be compared with that formerly prevalent in Burma. It is hardly necessary
to call attention to the similarity between many of the episodes in the present
legend and those of European folk-tales ; but it may be compared with the
very different legend of the origin of leeches given by Ling Roth,2 from
Borneo. N.A.]

I. Political and Statistical Account of the British Settlements in the Straits of Malacca ; vol. II., pp. 330, 331.

2. T he Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo ; vol. I., pp. 308, 309.

s8o

FASCICULI MALATENSES

ON THE USE OF BOWS AND ARROWS IN PERAK

By LEONARD WRAY, C.M.Z.S.,

CURATOR OF THE PERAK STATE MUSEUM

The use of bows and arrows in the State of Perak is confined, as far as
my observation goes, to the Semangs of Selama and Upper Perak. I have
heard that the mixed Sakai-Semang people of the Plus Valley sometimes use
them, though I have never seen one in or from that district. In 1889, when
I spent some four or five months exploring in Upper Perak, bows and arrows
were not only in use but were being made there. The wood generally employed
for the bows was that of the Ibnis palm, and the string was made from the bark
of the Terap tree. The arrows were of bamboo, with detachable wooden
foreshafts. The points were of iron, obtained from the Malays, but forged
by the Semangs themselves. For this purpose they used double cylinder
bellows made of one of the larger bamboos with feather or leaf pistons.
At a place near the left bank of the Perak River, below Janing, I saw one of
these forges, and obtained another in the Piak Valley ; this latter specimen is
now in the Perak Museum. The bows were also made, not many years back,
in Selama, and there is a good example in the British Museum, which I
obtained there. The arrows were of two kinds, the one with hard wood
points, and the other with points cut out of sheet-iron, probably derived
from old meat or biscuit tins. These latter had a cleft wooden foreshaft, with
the metal blade cemented into the cleft, so that the foreshaft formed a rib up
the centre of each side of the thin metal blade ; in fact, they were mounted in
the same way as the blade of the Malayan spear, known as Apit dendong.

ON THE POSSIBLE EXISTENCE OF SAKAIS UNINFLUENCED

BY MALAYS

I should think it quite likely that there may still be some Sakais in the
hill-country to the East of Kinta who have no communication with the
Malays. Twenty years back very few of the Sakais had anything to do
with the Malays. Prior to the English occupation of Perak, the Malays used
to hunt the Sakais like wild beasts, and endeavour to catch and enslave them
One of the chiefs in Kinta applied, in all good faith, to my brother, Mr. Chcil
Wray, for a pass to catch seven Sakais to work in a mine of his. Sakai
women were very common in the houses of the better class Malays before the
emancipation of slaves in 1883, and many of them remained after that date in
the houses of their former masters.

The Semangs, on the other hand, appear to have been in communication
with the Malays from a very early period ; they occupied the position of a
subject race, and were made to clear jungle, plant rice, and collect jungle pro-
duce, etc., for their Malay masters.

L. W.

PRINTED BY DONALD FRASER, 3 ~J HANOVER STREET, LIVERPOOL

ITINERARY IN PERAK, SELANGOR, AND THE
SIAMESE MALAY STATES

By NELSON ANNANDALE AND HERBERT C. ROBINSON

AS accurate information regarding the Malay Peninsula, and especially
those states under Siamese rule, is difficult of access, or altogether
inaccessible, we have thought it well to add to our report a brief
general account, personal as well as zoological and anthropological, of the
places at which we stayed and the country we traversed. Those sections of
the itinerary deal with districts we visited together which have been prepared
jointly, but as each of us worked in places of which the other can have little
or no first-hand information, one or other has added his name at the end of
other sections, which treat, chiefly or wholly, of places for the facts regarding
which he is alone responsible.

PART I. PERAK AND SELANGOR
South Perak

WE stayed rather over two months in the Batang Padang district of South
Perak, the greater proportion of our time being devoted to anthro-
pological work, though conditions relatively more favourable than in
the Patani States enabled us to get together a considerable zoological
collection, representing nearly all terrestrial divisions of the animal kingdom.
The district, as a whole, has only been opened up within the last twenty years,
and before was entirely buried in primaeval jungle, with only a few scattered
Malay hamlets and a comparatively large number of Sakai camps. It is now,
under British administration, one of the most important mining districts in the
state of Perak, while planting operations have also been commenced on a consider-
able scale, though the high price of labour, due to the mining industry, has militated
against this form of activity. Under these circumstances, it will be readily
understood that the district is by no means a favourable one for studying the

3/11/03

ii FASCICULI MALAYENSES

indigenous Malay, who is to be found chiefly in the more agricultural districts
of Kuala Kangsar and Krian ; as a matter of fact, even the Malay population,
such as it is, consists, to a large extent, of Achinese and other island folk, as the
official census1 would seem to indicate.

The case is different when we come to consider the Sakais (Mai Darat).
The whole of the main range of the Peninsula, which here attains a height of
over seven thousand feet, as well as the subsidiary foot-hills, is still untouched by
civilization, and only occasionally visited by wandering Chinese and Malay
pedlars ; while the mountains are inhabited by a considerable Sakai population,
who still retain, in many respects, their primitive habits and customs. As far
as the tribes living in the higher hills are concerned, there has not been time
tor the purity ot the race to be affected by Chinese and Malay admixture — a
contingency which the comparatively strict ideas of sexual morality held by the
Sakais also postpones for the present.

We give a short account of each village visited in the Batang Padang
magistracy, with a record of the work accomplished.

Bidor. A large village some seven miles from Tapah, which was, at the
time of our visit, the administrative centre of the district, though now that
the railway from Penang to Singapore has reached Bidor, the headquarters have
been transferred to the latter place. The population is considerable but mainly
Chinese, though several Sakai communities exist within a few miles. In the
immediate proximity of the village there is no old jungle, the land consisting
of worked-out tin diggings, with a few badly cultivated rice-fields.

We stayed at Bidor, which has an unenviable reputation for unhealthiness,
for two or three days at a time on several occasions during January and
February, 1 902. During this time we measured a fair number of Perak Malays
as well as several Sakais from Perangkap, a clearing at the base of the main
range, seven or eight miles away, and paid a visit to a Sakai camp at Paku.
We also investigated some interments, and obtained an imperfect skull of a
Sakai woman, and a small ethnographical collection. Practically no zoological
collecting was done, but a few Hymenoptera and Heterocera were obtained, and
here, for the first time, we met with the nocturnal wasp, Vespa doryloides , which
is usually so common in Malayan countries, but which appears to be absent
from, or very scarce in, the Patani States.

Gedong. A small Malay clearing, with about forty inhabitants, a few miles
from Bidor. The clearing is surrounded by bamboo jungle, and we visited
a small camp of Sakais in the immediate neighbourhood, obtaining some
ethnographical specimens and the measurements of several individuals.

I. Fascic. Malay. — Anthropology , part I, pp. 29, 68, 69.

FASCICULI MALATENSES iii

A number of birds belonging to the ordinary Malayan lowland fauna were
obtained, among them a young individual of the rare Baza sumatrensis , which
was brought to us by a Sakai, but nothing else of note. Among the insects
the most striking point was the great abundance of beetles belonging to the
family Languridae, which we only met with elsewhere sporadically.

We stayed at Gedong from January 6th to 13th, 1902.

Jeram Kawan. A small hill-rice clearing four or five hours up stream
from Sungkei, at the limit of navigation for canoes. The place is sur-
rounded by high jungle, and some thermal springs close by are much
frequented by big game, including gaur, sambhur, rhinoceros, pig, and tapir.
A good many species of animals not elsewhere collected were secured here,
among the vertebrates being specimens of the recently described bat, Emballonura
peninsularis, Miller, and skins of Heliornis personata and Phodilus badius.
The crocodile Tomistoma schlegelii was also noticed on a log on the river.
Several camps of the Mai Darat existed at no great distance from Jeram Kawan,
and the members of one party who visited us were measured.

We stayed at Jeram Kawan from February 12th to 1 6th, 1902.

Jor. A public works bungalow on the banks of the Jor river at its point
of junction with the Batang Padang, about twenty miles from Tapah, and about
two thousand feet above the level of the sea. We stayed at Jor for two or
three nights in January, 1902, on our way to and from Telom, and collected
a few species of insects. Jor seems to be about the superior limit of the low-
land fauna in the Batang Padang valley, and we noticed that Ornithoptera
brookeana , still common in the remoter parts of Batang Padang, though almost
extinct in the rest of Perak, was not found beyond this point. Dragon flies
were very numerous at Jor,1 but we did not obtain specimens. A species of the
Rhopaloceran genus Leptocircus , always local in the Peninsula, is here abundant.
Between Jor and Tapah we captured two specimens of a tortoise allied to T. emys ,
which has been described by Mr. Boulenger as Testudo pseudemys.

In a restricted belt below Jor the hillsides are covered with clumps of
a giant bamboo, which reach an enormous height and girth, producing beast-
like sounds as they swing together in the wind, and providing one of
the most magnificent manifestations of vegetable growth to be found anywhere
in the tropics.

Sungkei. A large Malay village fifteen or sixteen miles from Tapah, on the
river of the same name. Being situated in a district largely agricultural, the place
has only a small Chinese population, and the Malays are probably of a rather
less mixed type than at any other place in the Batang Padang district which

I. See footnote on p. 193, Fascic. Malay. — Zoology , Vol. I.

IV

FASCICULI MALATENSES

we visited. Through the exertions of the Penghulu (headman of the sub-
district), a man of considerable influence among his compatriots and a
relation of the Sultan of Perak, we managed to obtain measurements of a
considerable number of Malays and of several Sakais, who happened to be
visiting the village. In the immediate vicinity the country is mainly arable and
orchard land, but at no great distance there are tracts of old jungle. A good
many species of birds not elsewhere seen were obtained at Sungkei, including
Treron nipalensis , Platysmurus leucopterus , and a species of Platylophus , as well as a
new rat, Mus annandalei , which is very distinct from any hitherto known from
the Peninsula. The situation of the rest-house, near the bank of the river,
was very attractive to moths and nocturnal Orthoptera, and a considerable
number were captured at light.

We stayed at Sungkei from February 6th to nth, 1902.

Tapah. A considerable town on the Batang Padang river, about six
miles from the railroad between Kinta and Telok Anson, the port of South
Perak. Until quite recently it was the headquarters of the district magistrate,
but has now been superseded by Bidor. As it is the centre of an important
mining district, the population is mainly Chinese, but there are also a large
number of Klings (Madras Tamils) and Bengalis. The small and mixed Malay
population of the neighbourhood is principally settled in surrounding hamlets,
not in the town itself.

We stayed in Tapah on several occasions during January and February,
but our time was almost entirely occupied in preparations for other journeys,
and we did little or no scientific work in the place ; two Sakai skeletons were,
however, obtained from deserted clearings in the vicinity.

Telom. A dilapidated bungalow in the mountains separating Perak from
Pahang, about forty miles from Tapah. Though within the jurisdiction of
Perak, Telom is technically in Pahang, as it is situated three or four miles east
of the main watershed, on the headwaters of a small stream running into the
Telom River, which is itself a tributary of the Pahang. The height of our
collecting station v/as between three thousand five hundred and four thousand
feet above sea level, but the mountains in the immediate vicinity ran up to
over seven thousand feet. The district round Telom is inhabited by tribes of
Sakais, of whom, for a variety of reasons, we were unable to see as much as
we desired. A large number of them, however, were met with, a few
measurements were taken and a small ethnological collection was obtained
from them.

Zoologically, Telom was quite the most interesting place that we visited,
as the fauna was entirely a mountain one, differing in important respects from

FASCICULI MALATENSES

v

that of the surrounding lowlands, and assimilating in many features to that of
the Himalayas, and of the mountains of the Greater Sunda Islands. The rain-
fall must have been extremely heavy, and the jungle was denser than that met
with anywhere else in the Peninsula. The trees were loaded with epiphytes
of various orders, orchids being especially numerous, though but few were in
flower at the time of our visit, and the myrmecophilous fern, Polypodium cornosum /
or an allied species, was common. Of other plants, a fine rhododendron with
large umbels of salmon pink flowers, a species of violet, which grew in great
abundance among the rocks at the edge of the stream, and a Rubrus , bearing
small, tasteless fruit, may be mentioned. Curiously enough, no species of
pitcher plant was observed on the Batang Padang mountains, though several
are abundant on the Larut hills and were also found on the Selangor mountains,
further to the south. The Sakais form large plantations, some of them over
fifty acres in extent, at an altitude of from one thousand five hundred to five
thousand feet, in the neighbourhood of Telom, in which they grow a kind of
millet and a coarse tapioca, bananas and rice not flourishing at these altitudes,
and their methods of agriculture are very destructive to the jungle, as no more
than two or three crops are ever taken from a clearing.

Mammals were scarce, but one species of rat, three squirrels, one of which,
Sc. maclellandi leucotis , does not seem to occur in the Peninsula except on high
ground, and a tree shrew ( Tupaia ), were obtained, as well as the skulls of a
very large bear and of a wild pig, these being purchased from the Sakais.
Reptiles and Amphibia were very rare, and no species of Draco , so abundant
on Bukit Besar and the Selangor hills, was even seen.

Birds1 2, on the other hand, were abundant both in species and in individuals,
though the thickness of the undergrowth and the precipitous nature of the
ground rendered collecting very difficult. Flocks of a small babbler
(S tachyridiopsis locager?) fritted about the clearing round the bungalow, and were so
fearless that it was difficult to get far enough from them to obtain specimens in an
undamaged condition. Imperial pigeons ( Carpophaga badia ) were common on
the neighbouring peaks, though we never obtained specimens, and on our
downward journey both of us saw several individuals of a dull grey pigeon
which Robinson has little doubt was the rare Columba grisea , G. R. Gr., only
known with certainty from Borneo and Sumatra. Other species seen but not
obtained were Melanocichla peninsulae , afterwards found on Gunong Semangko,
Selangor, and a ground thrush that from its strongly hooked beak was probably
a Zoothera. Ali, our headman, persisted in saying that he had seen a silver

i. See Yapp, Annals of Botany , Vol. XVI, No. LXII, pp. 186-299.

2. Information regarding the birds of those districts which we visited together is due to my collaborator. N. A.

VI

FASCICULI MALATENSES

pheasant on more than one occasion, but we did not come across it ourselves.
The most interesting specimen obtained was a small Ploceid belonging to a
genus ( Chlorura ) hitherto only known from the mountains of the Sunda
Islands and the Phillippine highlands. Altogether, the Batang Padang mount-
ains, which had previously been explored by Mr. L. Wray of the Perak Museum,
would undoubtedly yield a rich harvest to any ornithologist who was prepared
to stay at elevations exceeding three hundred feet for some considerable time,
and who would be content with quality rather than quantity in his collection.

With the exception of butterflies, which were very numerous, and amongst
which were several Tenasserim forms and also a fine new Prioneris , the insects
were not particularly striking, though small and inconspicuous forms were
enormously abundant. Among the beetles, red and black Malacoderms of
various genera were especially noticeable, while a magnificent new species of
the Longicorn Lysinda, a moth and several Diptera were evidently members
of the same mimetic association. Dragon flies of all families were very scarce,
and not more than three species were even observed. The collections of
invertebrates, so far as they have been worked out, show that the fauna, as
might be expected, is largely made up of species that are also found in
Tenasserim on the one hand and the mountains of Borneo and Sumatra on the
other, while the Burmese element, which is so marked in the lowland fauna
of the Patani States, is almost absent.

We stayed at Telom from January 1 6th to 28th, 1902.

Selangor

Kuala Lumpur. Kuala Lumpur is the capital of the State of Selangor
and the administrative centre of the Federated Malay States. While Annan-
dale was in Upper Perak and the Siamese States, I spent some three months
in the town, but, with the exception of a few insects captured at light, no
collections from this locality are included in the present report. The town is
situated in the midst of a thickly populated mining district, and there is no
considerable area of jungle nearer than five or six miles. At Batu, about
seven miles away, there are large limestone caves similar to those at Biserat,
and a few spiders and other Arthropods, including species of Scutigera , were
collected there, as well as the ‘ moon snake,’ Coluber taeniurus.

Semangko Pass. I spent a week in May, 1902, at this locality, which is
exceptionally well situated for zoological collecting. It is a rest-house on the
border between Selangor and Pahang, on the main watershed of the Peninsula,
at a height of two thousand seven hundred feet. On either side the mountains
rise steeply to over five thousand feet, and the whole country for miles

FASCICULI MALATENSES

vii

around is almost untouched jungle. On Gunong Semangko, to the north of
the Pass, an alluvial tin mine has recently been opened, with its main workings
situated at a height of over four thousand feet. The path from the trunk
road to this mine leads through deep jungle and afforded an admirable
collecting ground. Among other vertebrates, a new species of lizard ( Lygosoma
miodactylum) was collected, as well as other forms recently described from the
Larut Hills in central Perak, while in birds, specimens of Cutia cervinicrissa
and Melanocichla peninsulae , hitherto only known from the types collected by
Mr. Wray in 1887, were secured. Some thirty or forty species of moths
were captured at light in the rest-house, and of these some ten or a dozen have
been described as new to science by Colonel Swinhoe.1

Labuansara. A small jungle clearing some eight miles from Kuala
Lumpur, inhabited by a tribe of ‘ Orang Bukit,’ a people of mixed Sakai
stock. We visited them together on two occasions in June, 1902, and obtained a
series of the more important physical measurements, as well as a small ethno-
graphical collection. On our way to Labuansara we incidentally captured a
specimen of the rare butterfly, Charaxes durnfordi , Dist., being the third known
specimen of the typical form of the species.

HERBERT C. ROBINSON
Central Perak

My personal knowledge of this part of the state is slight, being confined
to a visit to the town of Kuala Kangsar and a drive thence to Upper Perak.
There appears to be a considerable amount of cultivated land in the districts
of Kuala Kangsar and Krian, and not much mining, so that the population
has a larger element of indigenous Malay blood than in Batang Padang.
Much of the country, however, especially towards the main range, has never
been cleared, still supporting the jungle tribes, who, in this region, from what
we could hear, are very largely of a mixed Semang stock.

Kuala Kangsar. An important Malay centre in Perak, being the resi-
dence of the Malay sultan. The town, which is on the railway, is small, but
well laid out. The Malays here take their share in petty commerce, having
many shops of their own, though even in Kuala Kangsar the majority of the
larger stores are in the hands of Chinamen or Bengalis. From what I saw, I
am certain that even the Malay of this district is not a homogeneous type,
having probably absorbed a deal of Arab or bastard Arab blood.

I spent four days in Kuala Kangsar in March, 1902, and obtained a
series of photographs of native-born Malays.

NELSON ANN AND ALE

Fascic. Malay. — Zoology , Vol. I.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

viii

Upper Perak

The district of Upper Perak, including the f New Territory,’ which was
ceded or restored by the Siamese in 1899, occupies a considerable area, but is
mainly covered with jungle, there being very little cultivated land and few or
no mines, though deposits of gold are said to exist at Berusong, on the
Temongoh River. The settled population is small, being centred in the
villages of Lenggong, Grit, and Temongoh, or scattered in small clearings on
the banks of the Perak River, which here forms a very important ethnological
barrier. The jungle tribes living north of it have no settled place of abode
or permanent dwellings, while the hill clans to the south make large plantations,
which keep them in the same place, at any rate for a time, and there is
a marked difference between the Malays of the two regions thus naturally
separated ; there is said also to be a difference in the gibbons1 found on the
two banks, but this question has not been properly investigated. I spent a
month (March 1 8th to April 18th, 1902,) in Upper Perak, doing very little
but anthropological work, except to collect some butterflies.

Grit. The most important place in the New Territory, being situated
only a lew miles from the Rhaman border, at a point where large numbers of
cattle are brought over into Perak. Formerly the village consisted of a col-
lection of rather small Malay houses, but since 1899 a new settlement, with
Chinese stores and government plank buildings, has come into being on the
opposite side of the Grit River, a small tributary of the Perak. There is now
a school for Malay boys at the place, and the district magistrate has a bungalow,
which he frequently visits. The Malays of the place and of the surrounding
hamlets are of a somewhat different type both from those of Kuala Kangsar
and those of the East Coast States, having shorter laces, rather shorter heads,
a slightly greater stature, straight hair, and clear yellowish complexions. Many
Semangs inhabit the neighbouring jungle, coming regularly into the
village to obtain tobacco and the like in exchange for jungle produce.
Immediately round the houses the land has been cleared, and there are large
wet rice-fields ; many patches of secondary jungle and of grassy savannah
exist in the vicinity, though most of the jungle is evidently old. The high
woods abound in game birds, such as the fire-back pheasant, Lophnia ignita ,
and the long-beaked partridge, Rhizothera longirostris ; and the butterfly,
M.elanocyma faunula , a very local form, is common. In comparatively open
places in the jungle I found other species, such as Papilio megarus^R. antiphates ,
Appias nero , enormously prolific in individuals ; but the scarcity of Danaids
was noteworthy.

1. Fascic. Malay. — Zoology, Vol. I, p. 3.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

IX

I stayed at Grit from March 21st to April 3rd, 1902, and obtained there a
considerable series of photographs, specimens (including a skeleton), and measure-
ments illustrating the anthropology of the Semangs, and also a collection of the
butterflies typical of the district, which differed considerably in its Rhopaloceran
fauna from any we had visited, approaching the Jalor-Rhaman border most
closely in this respect.

Janhig. The government headquarters in Upper Perak at the time of
my visit were here, though possibly they may have been moved elsewhere by
this date. The place, situated on the Perak River, was very largely of European
origin, and consists principally of government buildings and Chinese shops.
The district magistrate, who until recently was the only European in the district,
has an extremely comfortable house, with a large garden. The members of
the Semang camps in the neighbourhood visit Janing regularly, where, it is
said, they often get drunk. Rogue elephants have frequently broken down the
telephone poles on the road between this place and Lenggong, and my men
declared that one had attacked them as they loitered by the roadside behind
my bullock cart. The road is not metalled, but is sufficiently good in dry
weather to permit the passage of a gharry, or one-horse carriage. There is a
good jungle-track, along which I walked twice, between Janing and Grit — a
distance of about twenty-two miles. I stayed at Janing for a night or two on
two occasions in March and April, 1902.

Lenggong. This is really the biggest and most important place in Upper
Perak, but it has an unfortunate reputation for gang robberies. The Malays
here chiefly claim descent from Rhaman or Kedah, but have a fabric of
pottery1 that appears to belong to the characteristic Perak type. There are
Klings, Chinamen, and other Oriental foreigners in the village, which is a
model of orderliness and respectability, as far as outward appearances go, as
compared with the dirty little mining centres of Batang Padang ; a fine rest-
house, a hospital, and a school have a wonderfully civilized aspect. Janing is
thirty-two miles distant from Kuala Kangsar, and the road is well metalled
and in good condition, there being no government railway to compete with it.
I left Kuala Kangsar by gharry at daybreak, and reached Lenggong in time
for lunch, staying there for a night on my way to Janing, which is about
twenty-six miles further on.

Lemonggoh. The only other village but Grit of any importance in the
New Territory, being in the centre of a region occupied by numbers of jungle
folk, who bring in the rattans and other natural produce they collect. The
inhabitants of the village are Malays, evidently with a considerable admixture
of native blood in their veins, and a Chinese store has lately been set up.

1. L. Wray, Journ. Anthrop. Inst., 1903, pp. 24-33.

3/12/03

X

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

Two separate tribes inhabit the neighbouring jungle, one living near
the village, in subjection to the Malays, the other leading an independent
existence on the hills, where they make large clearings for the cultivation of
tapioca, yams, bananas, and millet — rice they refuse to eat. These two tribes,
however, do not appear to be racially distinct from one another ; we have
called them ‘ Sakais ’ in the text, but it is evident, I think, that they are
merely Semangs with some Malay blood in their ancestry, so that the term
‘ bastard Semangs,’ which is used on the map, defines them more clearly. I
reached Temonggoh on foot from Grit ; thejourney, along a very bad elephant
track for the greater part of the way, should only have taken two days, but
my guide lost the way, and I only discovered that we were travelling in a
circle by noticing a hornbill’s feather on the ground beside a tree trunk, where
I remembered seeing it before, so that we were obliged to spend two nights
in the jungle. On this journey I was very much struck by the variety of
frogs and toads in the old jungle, where I noted eight species in one day, and
also by the sounds produced by stridulating insects at night and by small birds
early in the morning ; indeed, the fauna of the tree-tops appeared to be richer
than in any locality where we made zoological collections.

I stayed at Temonggoh for four days in April, 1902, obtaining some
photographs, anthropological measurements, and ethnographical specimens, as
well as four skulls of one of the jungle tribes, known as Sakai Jehehr.

NELSON ANNANDALE

FASCICULI MALATENSES

XI

PART II. SENGGORA, PATALUNG, AND TRANG

Senggora

THE state of Senggora, called Sun-kra or Sun-kla by the Siamese, has, if
the districts of Tibaw and Chenaw be included, an area rather greater
than that of Rhaman (q.v.). Of Tibaw and Chenaw very little is known,
our own experience consisting merely of two days’ hasty march along the
coast ; they seem to be sparsely populated in the interior, and to consist chiefly
of jungle country. Senggora proper, on the other hand, has mostly been
cleared, where the ground is not too barren to render clearing a work of
supererogation, and it is doubtful whether any old jungle now remains within
the district. The coast land of all three districts resembles that of the Patani
States, but it is obvious that the sea is here rapidly eating into the land, as we
saw many Casuarina trees that had been undermined by the waves and had
fallen on the beach. A remarkable feature of the vegetation along this coast,
especially in the immediate vicinity of Senggora town, is the abundance of
certain myrmecophilous plants ; in some places there is hardly a tree other than
a Casuarina — for the Casuarina harbours few epiphytes or creepers — but gives
support to one or more plants of a Discidia , which we found also growing on the
same stump as a species of Myrmecodia , or an allied genus. We noticed, however,
that the modified leaves of the Discidia were very liable to have holes eaten in
them by some insect or mollusc, and that the ones so injured, which permitted
water to enter their cavities, were not frequented by ants ; the species
inhabiting the bulbous stem of the Myrmecodia was not the same as that which
lived in the leaves of the Discidia that grew a few inches away. On our
walk along the shore from the mouth of the Tibaw River to Senggora town,
we saw several sea snakes ( Hydrophinae ) which had been buffeted in the tremendous
surf, which broke all along the coast, and cast ashore ; they were evidently in
a very vicious condition, attempting to bite any object thrust in their way.
We were obliged to travel very light, and accomplished the journey from
Kampong Anak Bukit, in Nawngchik, to Senggora in three days, although the
foot track between the former village and the Tibaw River was almost entirely
submerged, owing to the heavy rains which had fallen — it was December — and
although the sand of the seashore, to which we took in order to avoid the
floods, provided very heavy going. It is doubtful whether we could have
moved with anything like the same rapidity, had we not gone barefoot, clad in
the lightest of Chinese clothing, which the wind dried almost as soon as the
rain had soaked it.

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

xii

Kuala Zircom. A small Malay fishing village, at the mouth of the Chenaw
River, where we spent a night on our way to Senggora. Near Kuala Zircom
we entered a curious encampment, the huts in which were roughly built on
the ground of slabs of bark. The people who occupied it were Malays, who
said that they had never heard of white men, and asked whether white men
were like Malays, i.e., were Mahommedans. After we had warmed ourselves
over a fire in one of the huts, and had grown more friendly with its inhabitants,
who were very curious to know what manner of men we were, they told us
that they were all just recovering from smallpox, and that the people of the
village had driven them out of it. Little pieces of white bark, displayed on
sticks at the Zircom side of the camp, were a sign that no one coming from
that quarter might approach it, but no objection was made to us proceeding on
our way in the opposite direction.

Senggora. The town of Senggora is externally a Chinese city, surrounded
with a high castellated wall, and formerly closed at nights by heavy gates,
which are now fixed permanently open to admit the entry of telephone and
telegraph wires. The principal buildings also are Chinese, except some of the
many Buddhist monasteries, whose high-gabled roofs appear amidst the foliage
of the trees with the softest of mellow orange-brown, dull copper-green, and
emerald-green tiles ; they are built in the true Siamese style of architecture,
which is founded on the Chinese, but is less solid and even more fantastic.
The population, a large proportion of the Buddhist part of which must be in
celibate orders, is partly Chinese, partly Siamese, and partly Malay, but the
Siamese official element is large, as Senggora is the centre of the administration
of all the country between Kelantan and Ligor, and the Malays, who retain
el Islam, have mostly foregone their proper language in favour of Siamese.
Indeed, we found that English carried us further than Malay in the town, for
many of the officials could speak English well, though there are no pure bred
Europeans resident in the state. Across the straits from the modern town,
which has been built by former Chinese governors on the south bank of the
entrance to the Taleh Sap, lies old Senggora, now chiefly occupied by Malays,
the descendants of prisoners of war brought from Kedah two generations ago.
These people occupy themselves in fishing, and the size of their families is so
notorious that childless Siamese women in the town procure all their
drinking water from a well in one of the Malay villages, attributing the
fecundity of its inhabitants to this source. The Malays have also, in the vicinity,
several villages entirely to themselves in which the houses are erected partly
on dry land and partly on piles in the lake, so that they can draw up their
dug-outs directly from the surface and suspend them beneath the platform on

FASCICULI MALATENSES

xiii

which their dwelling-rooms are built. Altogether, the environs of Senggora
offer a strange study in contrasts ; for while phonographs and acetylene bicycle
lamps are on sale in several of the Chinese shops in the town, real lake dwell-
ings are in actual occupation within a mile or two. The town market dues
are very heavy in Senggora, and a most irksome regulation was made at the
beginning of 1 902, forbidding women to carry on their heads, in the immemorial
manner, anything intended for sale within the walls, the reason being that all
such goods must be inspected by the police, who objected to pry too closely into
things which had been sanctified by being placed on the head of a human
being.

We spent ten days in Senggora in December, 1901, recruiting our health
and preparing for a journey to Kedah, and one of us returned for another short
visit at the end of the spring of 1902. A few spiders and one or two ethno-
graphical specimens were all that we collected here, but on both occasions we
thoroughly appreciated the kind hospitality of His Excellency the Siamese
High Commissioner.

Patalung

This state, the south of which marches with Senggora, the west with
Trang and other West Coast States, and the north with Ligor, or Nakawn
Sitamarat, is thickly populated in the neighbourhood of the Taleh Sap, but
there appear to be only scattered villages in the interior, where considerable
numbers of Semangs probably still exist in the jungle. The country is flat
near the coast, but dotted over with limestone peaks,1 and the central range
sends down low spurs to within a few miles of the lake. I travelled by boat
from Senggora to Lampam in May, 1902, and from Lampam overland to
Trang.

Lampam. This place, the capital of Patalung (Muang Talun in Siamese),
is a neat little Siamese town, with handsome government offices, a fine temple,
and a curious shrine in which crocodile skulls are reverenced. The population
consists of Siamese, a few Chinamen and a considerable number of half-castes,
the children of Chinese fathers and Siamese mothers. These people, who in
the Patani States are confused with the race of their fathers, are here recognized
as a class apart, wearing their hair hanging on the shoulders, but not in a
queue ; they are called Baba. The country all round Lampam is very highly
cultivated, chiefly by Siamese, who have evidently a full share ofSemang blood
in their veins, and, to a less extent, by Malays, who dress and speak like their
neighbours, though they live in their own villages and cling to the Mahommedan
religion. The land is very fertile, producing two crops of rice in a year, and

1. It is the pointed conical form of some of these peaks which is believed to give the medicine-men of Patalung
such great magical power (Cf. Fascic. Malay. — ■ Anthropology , part I, p. 60).

XIV

FASCICULI MALATENSES

the orchards of the-district are famous throughout Lower Siam. The journey
from Senggora to Lampam can be done in a day by boat, if there is no wind,
and if sufficient boatmen be employed, but it took me two days and part of
a night, owing to the choppy character of the waves in May. I spent two
nights at Lampam, waiting for an elephant to take my baggage to Trang, and
there procured the skeleton of a Siamese child. I also noted a curious
insect that I had taken at the same place in 1889, namely, an aquatic glow-
worm (apparently the larva of some Malacoderm beetle), which is common
in the swamps round the town.

The Taleh Sap. This extraordinary lake, known to the Malays as Laut
Dalam (the Inner Sea), is nearly fifty miles long and of very variable breadth, but
not, save for a few deep pockets, more than a few feet deep. To the south
it communicates freely with the sea, and a canal has been cut between a point
near its northern limit and the coast, though there does not appear to exist
any such natural channel as that marked on many maps, which very possibly,
however, has recently disappeared. Another artificial channel, known as
Klong Sukhum, in honour of Phya Sukhum, the Siamese High Commissioner,
who directed its construction, now joins the Taleh Sap to the Ligor River.
The waters of the lake, at any rate in December, March, April, and May, are
only slightly brackish, though the tides are felt in the Lampam River. The
islands with which it is dotted are either low and marshy or consist of lime-
stone peaks rising abruptly from the water. The latter afford in the caves
with which they are riddled a breeding-place for Collocalia innominata , the
edible nests of which are extremely valuable, while the reed-beds round the
other islands and along the shore shelter innumerable water-fowl, especially the
cotton teal, Nettapus coromandelianus , and the tree-duck, Dendrocygna javanica ,
which is generally called a teal in the Straits. There is a small cetacean,
probably a species of Platanista , in the lake, and a viviparous sting-ray is caught
off Lampam, where sharks are said also to occur. The centre appears to be
almost devoid of animal and vegetable life, though a few minute worms were
taken by Mr. Richard Evans and myself in 1899 ; but beds of Potamogeton
and other water-weeds at the mouth of the Lampam River have evidently a
very rich insect and crustacean fauna, while the fish from the same locality are
partly marine and partly freshwater forms. The marine or lacustrine zoologist
who was willing to be satisfied with minute and inconspicuous specimens
would find a most interesting hunting-ground in this lake and its northern
adjunct, the Taleh Noi, and although the people who inhabit the shores have
an unenviable reputation among the Malays and Siamese, I never experienced
anything but courtesy from them.

NELSON ANNANDALE

FASCICULI MALATENSES

xv

Trang

This state marches with Patalung on the east and reaches the sea on the
west, including within its jurisdiction a number of islands which the native
Mahommedans regard as appertaining to the sultanate of Kedah. The interior
of Trang, where Semangs are said to have been formerly numerous, is occupied
partly by Siamese rice cultivators and partly by Chinese pepper planters, but
the coast people are either Mahommedan, Samsams, or pagan Orang Laut. The
road from Lampam, a good sandy track recently set in order, passes through little
but cultivated ground between the base of the western slope of the main
range, which reaches an altitude of several thousand feet at this point, and the
large market town of Tap-tien, formerly the capital of Trang, from which
I proceeded by boat to Kantang, the whole journey taking three days. The
banks of the Trang River are here densely wooded, but the jungle has a peculiar
character, due to its estuarine nature at a considerable distance from the sea,
for, even as high as Tap-tien, there are a number of small floating islands,
composed of the roots of nipa palms with other vegetation entangled among
them, which float up stream with every tide. In the neighbourhood of
Kantang this palm is largely cultivated for the sake of its sap, out of which
sugar is made, and of its young leaves, which serve in place of cigarette papers.

Chau Mai. A place on the coast, a few miles north of the estuary of
the Trang River. Formerly the limestone cliff's at this place, and the caves
which they contain, were regarded as sacred by the Orang Laut, who deposited
their dead in the latter, but Chinese pepper planters, searching for bats’-dung
guano, have dispelled the sacred influences. The character of the vegetation on
this coast is strikingly varied, for immediately along the shore there is usually a
belt of casuarina trees, and behind them there are vast tangled mangrove
creeks, the trees of which give support to many orchids and other epiphytes,
while the characteristic flora of the cliff's resemble that on the limestone
islands of the Taleh Sap, having as its most conspicuous member a large
candelabra-like euphorbia. I saw among these cliff's a land crab some six or
eight inches across the carapace ; it appeared to be one of the Oxypodidae ,
which has ventured further from the sea than many of the species of this
family are in the habit of doing, but my men unfortunately left a specimen
which I had obtained behind. The duck, Asarcornis scutellata,1 so scarce in
collections, appears to be common on the Trang coast, going inland every
evening and passing in numbers over the town of Kantang.

Kantang. The new capital of Trang, founded about ten years ago by
the Chinese hereditary governor, who has now been promoted to the high

i. The ‘Skeat’ specimen was procured by myself in the interior of Patalung, and the note on my label gave
the statement that the species was migratory as a native belief (Cf. Bonhote, P.Z.S., 1901, Vol. I, p. 80).

XVI

FASCICULI ALALATENSES

commissionership of the ‘circle’ of which Trang forms a part. To the
ethnologists and naturalist Kantang is not a place of any interest, except,
perhaps, as regards the butterflies common in its vicinity, which struck me as
being different from those seen elsewhere. The town consists chiefly of
government offices and elegant villas, in which the officials live, and it is far more
modern in all essentials than any place on the East Coast which we visited. I
was obliged to wait at Kantang for some days to get a boat to take me to the
coast, and again to catch the steamer for Penang, and during my stay was
much indebted to the kind offices of Mr. A. Steffen, a German engineer in
the employ of the Siamese Government, the native officials1 being here sus-
picious of me. From Mr. Steffen I procured some valuable ethnographical
and antiquarian specimens.

Ban Phra Muang. A large ‘ Malay,’ or, more accurately, Samsam, village
at the mouth of the Trang River. I spent several days there in May, 1902,
obtaining some ethnographical specimens and a series of anthropometrical
data. The people, who call themselves Malays, are recognized as Samsams
by their neighbours, that is to say, as being of mixed Malay and Siamese origin.
They speak a dialect of Siamese mixed with Malay words and phrases, and
resemble the Malays of Upper Perak in appearance.

Pulau Mentia. A little island lying off the Trang coast. Part of it is
high, and there edible birds’-nests are collected. The part facing the
coast, however, is flat, with the most beautiful white sand, and is occupied for
part of the year by a Samsam community which has its permanent village some
distance up the Chau Mai River. A family of Orang Laut Kappir were also
encamped on the island at the time of my visit. The fauna between tide-
marks was very varied, owing to a plentiful growth of sea grass ( Zostera ),
among which Holothurians, some of which were captured as trepang, were
particularly numerous, while the ‘pearl oyster,’ Arenga magaritifera , or an allied
species, was taken in great numbers from the sand, rather as an article of diet
than for its pearls, a few of which were, however, collected. A Sipunculid
worm, Pbymosoma japonicum in all probability, was dug out from the sand and
eaten by the Samsams, as well as several bivalves and a lantern shell {Lingula).
On Pulau Mentia, where I was only able to spend one night, I obtained two
skulls, which I believe to be those of Samsams.

Pulau Telibun. This island is partly the delta of the Trang River, but
has also a limestone basis. It is densely wooded except along the coast opposite
the mouth of the river, where it has a muddy shore, in which a variety of

1. The High Commissioner at Senggora had given me a letter of introduction, of course written in Siamese, to
the Governor of Trang, and in this letter it was stated that 1 had come ‘to inspect knowledge,’ so that I was naturally
regarded as some new kind of spy.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

xvn

molluscs, crustaceans, and coelenterates abound. When the tide goes out, the
whole shore becomes covered in a moment with vast numbers of little pinkish
crabs, resembling the Australian genus Mycteris ; they are perpetually on the
move, not infrequently walking right across the discs of gigantic mud-coloured
sea anemones, which remain expanded, but very inconspicuous, in little pools
caused by the tide swirling round their bases. Hundreds of the crabs cling to
their tentacles, but the rest proceed on their way, without apparently learning
by experience to avoid them. A Patani man, who accompanied me,
and who had never seen so many crabs together, exclaimed when I pointed
them out to him, ‘ What a fine relish they would make ! ’ and rushed forward
to capture them, but they sank instantaneously into the sand. I spent several
days on Pulau Mentia, staying in the Siamese revenue station recently established
on the island, and obtained some interesting musical instruments and other
specimens from a Samsam camp, where I also measured a few of the men.

NELSON ANNANDALE

I2/3/OJ

xviii FASCICULI MALAYENSES

PART III. THE PATANI STATES AND KEDAH

Rhaman

Rhaman is the largest of the seven Patani States, bordering on the north
with Tibaw, Jalor, Patani, Jhering, and Telubin ; on the west with Kedah ; on
the east with Kelantan, Legeh, and Telubin ; and on the south with Perak.
We spent a few days at Ban Kassot on the Jalor border in 1901, and I made
a hasty journey from Upper Perak to Patani through Rhaman in April, 1902,
so that our acquaintance with this state is comparatively slight. Kota Bharu,
the capital, we did not visit, but I was there in 1899 ; it is a small and
unimportant village, not situated on any navigable river, and therefore only
of note as a centre of the cattle trade between the East Coast and Perak.

Only a small proportion of Rhaman is under cultivation, the rest being
buried, for the most part, in dense jungle, and only a few unimportant tin
mines, all worked by Chinamen, now existing, though there are said to be rich
mineral deposits. The district between Jarum and the Perak border, however,
is an undulating savannah, covered with long buffalo grass, but intersected
with many streams, the banks of which are thickly wooded and give shelter
to numerous birds and to several of the scarcer jungle butterflies and dragon
flies, such as Kallima buxtoni and a fine species of Gomphus, in comparatively
large numbers.

The following villages were visited on my journey : — -

Betong. Now the Siamese headquarters in the Hulu Rhaman district,
which is often known as Neg’ri Jarum. Betong is a large and flourishing
Malay village, evidently, from the size of the fruit trees, and the enormous
masses of orchids upon them, of considerable age ; the only non-indigenous
inhabitants being a few Siamese officials and police and a couple of Chinese
traders. The prevailing type of Malay is that noted at Grit, and a Semang
tribe has its hunting grounds in the neighbourhood. The village fauna is that
characteristic of the central region of the Peninsula, the common squirrel being
Sciurus vittatus , not Sc. concolor or Sc. caniceps. The savannah1 near is said to be
inhabited by large herds of Sladang ( Bos gaur ) and Sapi ( Bos sondaicus ?), with
possibly a third species (Bos frontalis ?) ; but the habits of these wild cattle, if
what was told me is true, differ from those of jungle individuals, for the former
are said to be mild and inoffensive, while the latter are notoriously savage.
Thej ungle fowl (G alius gallus ) is very abundant, and the cocks frequently come
into the village and interbreed with the tame poultry. The domestic cattle

i. The hunting dog ( Cyon rutilans) is also comparatively common in this district, and also, very possibly — in my
opinion, probably — a species of jackal.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

xix

are chiefly of the ‘Siamese’ breed1 ; but zebu blood has been lately introduced,
and many buffaloes are kept.

The journey from the Perak border to Betong took me three days on
foot, but could have easily been accomplished in two, had it not been for the
state of the track between Grit and Krunei — -a regular slough of despond, churned
into mud, and rendered filthy beyond description by the passage of cattle from
the Patani States to Perak, and of elephants in both directions. It appeared
to swarm with a parasite (possibly a Nematode allied to Strongyloides intestinalis 2),
which penetrated the skin of the feet, especially between the toes, and caused
extreme irritation and discomfort. We had experienced the same pest in places
on Bukit Besar where elephants had been, and the Malays say, probably with
truth, that it originates in elephants’ dung. I found the only way to obtain
even comparative immunity from it was to walk barefoot and to wash my feet
very carefully at every stream we crossed, as footgear of any kind, which, at
any rate, the tenacity of the mud rendered irksome, appeared to harbour
the parasite, which it was difficult to eliminate.

Jarum. A smaller Malay village, some six miles north-west of Betong,
and probably at one time a more important place than at present. It still
contains a residence of the Raja of Rhaman — a miserably dark and dirty old
house, swarming with parasitic Acari, which are said to come from the goats
stabled under it, sand flies and mosquitoes, especially Anopheles , which breed
in enormous numbers in puddles of filth in the village, and which are the
probable cause of the great prevalence of malaria in the neighbourhood. I
stayed here for some days in April, 1902, waiting for an elephant to carry my
luggage to the Patani River, and obtained a few butterflies and ethnographical
specimens, but only caught a glimpse of the Semang tribe whose Malay master
is the headman of the village.

Krunei. A straggling village, wholly Malay, close to the Perak border,
which is here marked by a small cairn of stones standing at the edge of a pool
called Lubong Gajah Puteh, or the pool of the white elephant. The
chief of the Semang tribe whose Malay master lives at Krunei has
obtained the right from a former raja to call himself Penglima Sakai ; he
and his followers acted as my porters for a short distance, and I did not
stay at Krunei because he told me that he owed five dollars to a Malay and
was afraid to enter the village. I spent the night at Kampong Jong (not the
one marked on the map), a mile or two distant ; it was evidently a place of
recent foundation, as the fruit trees were just beginning to bear for the first

1. Fascic. Malay. — Zoology , vol. i, p. 44.

2. See Dr. Paul Van Durme’s Embryom de Strongyloides intestinalis , University Press of Liverpool, 1903

XX

FASCICULI MALATENSES

time. The headman, in whose house I stayed, told me that his people had
come from a place called Kampong Lalang, the ruins of which 1 I passed the
next day a few miles to the north-west. It was interesting to notice that the
crow (Corvus enca (7) ), which in the Malay Peninsula is rarely found at any
distance from human dwellings, still haunted the site of this and other
deserted villages that I passed in this tract of country.

Ban Maiwas. A small Siamese village near the point where the Maiwas
River enters the Patani. Judging from the curly hair and dark complexions
of many of the people, they have absorbed a considerable proportion of Semang
blood, and they call the Semang tribe of the neighbouring jungle ‘ Sakai
Perak,’ saying that the jungle men have only recently come from over the
border. It is probable, from the age of the fruit trees and from what we
know of the Siamese invasions of this part of the Malay Peninsula, that the
inhabitants of Ban Maiwas represent a comparatively recent Siamese settle-
ment, which has intermarried to a great extent with the aboriginal inhabitants
of the country, and, therefore, it is worthy to note, that while a large propor-
tion of the population approximate to the aboriginal type, a minority appear
to have the characters usually associated with purer Siamese blood than that
habitually found in the Patani States, having clear yellow skins, straight hair,
and somewhat Mongoloid features.

From a zoological point of view, Ban Maiwas is interesting, as being the
village furthest west in this latitude in which I found the common village
squirrel to belong to the Sciurus concolor type. The fauna in the neighbour-
ing jungle seemed to be very rich, and at one point I found the cast pupal
skins of Flata limbata , the Chinese wax insect, or an allied species, covering
the leaves of a shrub in enormous numbers, while the moth-like adults of the
same species clung to tree trunks in the vicinity, having much the appearance
of a fungus that grows in the same situation.

The journey from Betong to Ban Maiwas took me three days, though
the distance is short in a straight line. Several steep spurs had to be sur-
mounted, and the track crossed and re-crossed the Patani River in such a way
that the stream had to be forded fourteen times in the course of one morning ;
though the water was low, I had to swim at one ford. At Maiwas, owing to
the kindness of the district magistrate at Betong, a well educated Bangkok Malay,
who entertained me most hospitably, rafts were waiting to take me to Bendang
Stah, another journey of three days, and from there to Patani, three days
more. On the way I was able to obtain some interesting information regarding
the popular religion of the people of the district from my raftsmen, especially
about the cult, common to Mahommedans and Buddhists, of ‘Joh Ni’ a late
raja of Rhaman.

NELSON ANNANDALE

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

xxi

Patani

Of late years much confusion has arisen from the very varied meaning
given in the Straits, in Europe, and in Siam to the term, ‘Patani,’ and it may,
therefore, be well before commencing a description of the country in which
the greater part of our time was spent, which was the original goal ot our
expedition, to explain the three different senses in which this term is used.

i. Until about a century and a half ago the kingdom of Patani, which was
frequently governed by a female sovereign, appears to have been one of the largest
and most powerful in Malaya, exceeding the modern spates of Perak, Pahang,
or Kelantan in size. It comprised the whole watershed ot the Patani and
Telubin Rivers, a part of the Upper Perak valley, and probably some of the
northern tributaries of the Kelantan ; but very possibly it consisted rather of
a confederation of petty native rajas under a powerful chief than of a single
state, and Malay domination may never have extended much north of the
Patani River, except immediately along the coast.

At the end of the eighteenth and the commencement of the nineteenth
century the Siamese finally conquered the country, which had long owed them
a feebly defined and easily broken allegiance ; and ‘ Patani ’ was divided into
seven minor states, each independent of its neighbours, and each under a
Siamese nominee, who was in some cases a Malay and in some a Siamese. It
is from these Siamese governors, who were tributary to the Chinese governor
of Senggora, himself a vassal of Siam, that the present Malay rajas of the
seven states are descended. The names of the seven states are Nawngchik or
Tojan, Patani or Tani, Jhering, and Sai or Telubin, along the coast ; and jalor
or Yala, Rhaman, and Ra-nge or Legeh, in the interior. During the greater part
of our visit their local administration was kept separate, each state being under
a Malay raja nominally and a Siamese governor or commissioner practically,
except Nawngchik, the governors of which never became Mahommedans and
which was entirely under Siamese rule. In 1 902, however, the seven states
were reunited, with the title of the Division of the Seven Provinces, under a
commissioner resident in Patani town but responsible to the High Com-
missioner of the Ligor Circle, who resides at Senggora.

The term ‘ Patani ’ is usually held in the Straits to include these seven
provinces, which are indicated when we talk of the ‘Patani States.’ We are
indebted to the High Commissioner of the Ligor Circle for the following
particulars regarding their population and that of the neighbouring states. His
Excellency regards the figures as substantially correct, and if they are only
moderately accurate, the curious and unexpected fact is shown that, even
including the nominally independent principality of Johor, there are more
Malays under Siamese than under British rule in the Malay Peninsula.

XXII

FASCICULI MALATENSES

Population of Monthon Nakon Sri Thamarat (JLigor Circle).

‘The following figures are from the census, and may, therefore, be taken as
accurate : —

Province

Siamese

Chinese

Malays

Total

Ligor (Nakon Sri Thamarat) ...

I3°>°34

32,439

32,580

05,053

Senggora

78,307

3D323

I 5,662

1 25,292

Patalung

45,635

3,563

5,563

54,76i

Division of the Seven Provinces .

39,563

19,780

138,466

197,809

The following figures for Kelantan and Trengganu are only approximate,
as no census has been taken : —

Kelantan has about 250,000 inhabitants, of whom about 20,000 are Siamese,
15,000 Chinese, and the rest Malays.

Trengganu has about 120,000 inhabitants, of whom very few are Siamese;
there are about 1,000 Chinese, and the rest are Malays.’

There are no Europeans, and few Indians or Arabs, resident in the Patani
States, Senggora, or Patalung.

2. The modern state of Patani, or, as the Siamese call it, Tani, is a small
strip of territory, with a coast line less than ten miles long and a length of
rather over twenty miles, the northern part of which extends on both sides of
the Patani River, while the southern half is bounded by it to the west.
Except in the immediate vicinity of the coast, where the soil is sandy and
barren and supports large open woods of casuarina trees, the country is well
cultivated, under artificial irrigation, and supports a population probably as
dense as that of any part of the Malay Peninsula which is not occupied by
tin miners. There is little or no old jungle left in the state.

3. Patani town , locally known as Kuala Bukar, is the most important
place in the Division of the Seven Provinces, both as the seat of government
and as the only port with a reasonably safe anchorage between Kuala Kelantan
and Senggora. Patani Roads, indeed, enjoyed considerable reputation among
the old voyagers, and formed a nucleus for the trade of ‘Further India’ in the
seventeenth century, at which date there was a factory of the East India
Company at Patani ; but nowadays, at any rate, anchorage is only possible in
them from March to October, and they are so shallow that vessels drawing
more than twelve feet must anchor over two miles from the mouth of the
river, which is blocked by a bar rarely covered with more than four fee t of
water.

F A SC 1C V LI MALATENSES

xxiii

The town was situated, in 1901, on the east bank of the stream, about a
mile and a half from the sea, but in the course of its history it has frequently
been moved from one bank to the other, and in the summer of 1902 prepara-
tions were being made to build a new town across the stream. It is divided
into two quarters, one occupied by Mahommedans, the other by Chinamen and
Siamese, and the government buildings, consisting of a post and telegraph office,
a police station, and the commissioner’s residence, are situated between them on
the river bank. Here also are the buildings of a Siamese wdt, or monastery
(almost the only solid buildings in the place except the mosque in the Malay
quarter) ; they are surrounded by a balustraded wall with ornate gateways in
Chinese style, and separated by a row of fine sugar palms from the river, over
which a gorgeously painted and gilded guest-house has lately been built.

The Chinese quarter, in which the greater part of the local trade is con-
ducted, contains numerous large houses of brick and rubble, and in its shops
articles of European manufacture, such as crockery, hardware, cotton goods,
and a limited selection of tinned provisions, can be bought at prices but little
in excess of those current in the Singapore bazaars. Much of the purchasing,
however, is carried on by means of little perforated pewter coins of Malay
manufacture, and only current in the state of Patani, of which eight hundred
go to the Straits dollar.

The Malay quarter, in which we rented a house during six months of our
stay in the Patani States, is much less pretentious, and also less odorous, than
the Chinese, consisting chiefly of a few large compounds belonging to the raja
and other wealthy Mahommedans, and a street of small houses with open booths
in front of them. This street leads from the raja’s compound, in the open
space in front of which a daily market is held, to a landing stage on the river,
and in the opposite direction the town gradually merges into the cluster of
hamlets which surround it, large open spaces being left for the cemetery and
for cultivation. Two broad sandy roads, excellent except for their heat in dry
weather, lead to Jambu and to the sea from the Malay quarter.

When we talk of ‘ Patani,’ we refer to the town, unless it is otherwise
stated or inferred.

The trade of Patani is probably less extensive than it was even at the
middle of last century, and is carried on, as far as imports are concerned, almost
exclusively with Singapore. A certain amount of jungle produce and a small
quantity of inferior tin are brought down from the interior, and silk garments
woven in the town, are exported to Kelantan and Trengganu, being of better
quality than the rather shoddy goods manufactured in these places ; but the
staple industries are the curing of salt-fish and the manufacture of salt in brine

XXIV

FASCICULI MALJTENSES

pits on the coast. The crude salt is carried, chiefly to Kelantan but also to
Trengganu and Senggora, in flat-bottomed sailing barges of five or six tons
burden. A steamer called about once in five weeks on its way to Singapore,
and as often on its way to Bangkok, during the first half of 1901, but it was
discontinued later, and we are not aware in what way communication of the
kind is now kept up.

Leaving Chinamen out of account, the population of Patani town is chiefly
Malay, and those Siamese who live there belong largely to the official class and
are not natives of Lower Siam. The Chinamen, however, have a large pro-
portion of Siamese blood in their veins, and it is probable that half of them are
really half-breeds. There must have been a considerable Bugis element at one
time, and Anderson1 states that in the seventeenth century there were many
Japanese traders settled at Patani. When we reached Patani most of the shops
in the Malay quarter were in the hands of Malays, but later in the same year
a sudden irruption of Arabs and Tamils took place, who occupied many of
them. The immigrants apparently came from Singapore. It is difficult to
estimate the population of the town with any approach to accuracy, but,
excluding the surrounding hamlets, it may reach the total of about five thousand,
while the remainder of the state probably supports five or six times that
number of people.

During the nine months of our stay in the Patani States (April to December,
1901), Patani was practically our headquarters, and we spent, in the aggregate,
many weeks in the town, to which one of us returned for a brief visit in May,
1902. We collected a considerable proportion of our ethnographical collection
here, and one of us conducted investigations, with interesting results, into the
customs and beliefs of the fishermen.2

Our zoological work at Patani was chiefly marine, and in Patani Bay we
obtained several species of sea-snake, including the anomalous Thalassophis
annandalei , only known from this locality, and the rare Distira wrayi. We
also took surface tow-nettings at different hours of the day and night, and
Mr. Andrew Scott tells us that they include representatives of a new family
of Copepoda. The ‘ porter ’ crab, Dorippe facchino , which lies in the mud
clasping a sea anemone to its back by means of modified ambulatory claws,
was taken in shallow water, and we noted that a specimen from which the
anemone had been forcibly removed seized hold of a Rhizostomous medusa,
which had been accidentally placed in a jar with it, and carried it in the same
position. When the anemone from another individual was placed in the jar,
the crab dropped the medusa and snatched up the anemone.

1. English Intercourse with Siam in the Seventeenth Century . London, 1890, pp. 42-44.

2. Fasciculi Malay enses — Anthropology , part. I.

FASCICULI MALA TENSES

XXV

Jujul. A large Malay fishing village on the east bank of the Patani River
at its mouth. We obtained some specimens of fishing apparatus there.

Kampong Uban Eras. A Malay village, some eighteen miles above Patani,
where one of us collected some zoological specimens.

Jalor

The state of Jalor has an area about three times greater than that of
Patani, from the northern third of which it is separated by the Patani River.
The Patani River also separates it to the east from Rhaman, which bends
round to the south so as to march with it on this border too ; it marches with
Tibaw to the west, and with Nawngchik to the north. The revenue of the state,
owing largely to the amount of opium consumed in it, is larger than that of
any other of the Seven Provinces, or, as the Malays call them, the ‘ Seven
Fruit of Countries ’ ( Tujoh Buah Neg'ri ). The northern half is rather thickly
populated, partly by Malays and partly by Siamese ; that is to say, by
Mahommedans and by Buddhists, for we can find very little difference, except
that of religion, between the two peoples in Jalor. South of Petai there is
much primaeval jungle, and the tin mines, which are the largest in the
Division, occupy only a small area, being, compared to those of South Perak,
small and unproductive. A considerable proportion of our time was spent in
Jalor, and we made two journeys through the southern half of the state to the
Rhaman border or its vicinity.

Biserat. Biserat, which is known to the Siamese as Ta Sap, has been
the Siamese headquarters in Jalor for some years, and the Malay Raja, whose
residence is at Kampong Jalor, some miles away from the river, has lately
been persuaded to take up his abode in a house on the outskirts of the
village. The population is considerable, consisting almost entirely of Siamese
officials and their families and of Chinamen and Chinese half-castes engaged
in river transport or petty trade. At the time of our visits all the houses
were of a flimsy nature, being built chiefly of bamboo and palm-thatch ; the
largest was the old government offices, one wing of which was assigned to us
by the Commissioner, as they were being replaced by more substantial timber
buildings : among these a telephone station in direct communication with
Senggora, Patani, and Kota Bharu (the chief place in Rhaman), which is also
connected with Biserat by a good track.

The country round Biserat consists of a large and fertile plain, most of
which is in use as rice-field or orchard, and the only jungle that remains in
the district is that on two limestone hills, called Bukit Tapang and Bukit
Bayu, which rise abruptly from the midst of swamps behind the village. Their

5/12/oj

XXVI

FASCICULI MALATENSES

sides are more or less precipitous at all points, in many places so much so
that there is no lodgement for soil, and vertical crags are exposed. Thus the
hills, though they are certainly not more than about six hundred feet in
height, have a massive and solid appearance, belied by the fact that they are
penetrated in all directions by natural tunnels, which here and there expand
into lofty domed chambers of considerable extent. Bukit Tapang and Bukit
Bayu, in fact, are precisely similar in geological formation to many hills and
islands on both sides of the Malay Peninsula. The stone of which they are
formed is highly crystalline and has been exposed to metamorphic action of a
kind that leaves little hope of the discovery in it of organic remains. It is
evident that they represent the ancient land surface, now much eroded, through
which the central range of plutonic rock has been erupted. In certain places,
especially in the neighbourhood of Kampong Jalor and Tanjong Luar, the
two formations meet and become confused together in a very curious way, and
in such localities metalliferous veins appear to be common.

The fauna of Bukit Tapang and Bukit Bayu may be divided into two
distinct sections, one of which is found on the exterior, while the other inhabits
the caves. The former is prolific, for the vegetation that grows in the scanty
soil which covers the limestone is more luxurious than might be expected from
the rapidity with which the ground dries up after rain, and rich vegetation
always means a rich fauna. It is noteworthy, however, that the fauna of these
hills is by no means so characteristic, to all appearance, as the flora, which
differs, on the one hand, from that found on granite mountains like Bukit
Besar, and, on the other, from that which covers marine or semi-marine cliff's
like those of Chau Mai or the islands of the Taleh Sap. Speaking generally,
while the number of tall trees, epiphytes, and ferns is smaller than it would be
in the former situation, the number of fleshy-leaved or fleshy-stemmed species
is smaller than in the latter. The animals are mostly those found in the plains,
though certain species, for example, the Malay serow, or ‘ kambing gurun ’
( Nemorhaedus swettenhami ), do not occur on level ground. This antelope,
the only one that penetrates down into Malaya, is especially common
on limestone hills of the kind, taking shelter from the rain in the caves ; but it
also abounds on Bukit Besar. The avi fauna is not particularly noteworthy ;
an ant thrush ( Pitta cyanoptera ) becomes common at the base of the cliffs in
November, and is partly responsible for the heaps of broken snail shells at the
mouths of the caves, but a species of Myiophonevs, whose cry we frequently
heard, probably contributes its share, for on a previous visit one of us collected
a young specimen in just such a place on Bukit Tapang. Insects are rather scarce,
but in some patches of jungle the tailor ant (Qecophylla smaragdina ) is so abundant,

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

XXVll

and so vicious, that passage through the thorny undergrowth is difficult. A
careful search would probably reveal a large molluscan fauna, always rich
on limestone, but we were unfortunate in this respect in the dryness of
the year, which probably caused the majority of the species to disappear into
the earth. As a member of the ‘ Skeat ’ Expedition one of us took on Bukit
Tapang several new slugs of the brilliantly coloured and peculiar genus Atopos , as
well as a very curious snail, Rhiostoma jalorensis , Sykes, which has a shell that
looks as it it had become partially uncurled and had then been joined together
by a tubular bridge running between two whorls. Its operculum is also peculiar,
being very thick and fitting into the shell with a regular spiral screw, probably
as a protection against the evaporation of moisture, as the species is found, at
any rate in dry weather, buried in leaf mould, only dead and eroded shells
occurring on the surface of the ground, where they are very common in certain

The cave fauna is mainly interesting because it is not a true cave fauna in
the sense that that of the Mammoth Cave of Kentucky is one, probably because
the Jalor caves, though they penetrate into the hills for a considerable distance,
are not uniformly dark throughout, the roof having fallen in in many places
and so permitted light and moisture to enter, and with them the fauna of the
outside world. Nevertheless, there are several species found in the darker
parts of the caves which are, at any rate, very rare elsewhere, notably the so-
called ‘ moon snake,’ Coluber taeniurus , which, however, is not so common as
in the caves of Selangor. A very large whip-spider, Stygophrynus cerberus ,
Simon, is extremely abundant on the walls, and a wingless grasshopper belonging
to the family Stenopelmatidae is even more so. The latter has extremely long
antennae, one of which is longer and stouter1 than the other, and the
whip-spider’s first pair of legs, which it carries crossed over its back, are even
longer than those of some of its allies, largely taking the place of eyes, though
these organs, which would appear to be useless to the animal, are well developed
even as regards their internal structure. Certain Isopods, found under stones
in the caves, may possibly have degenerate eyes, but they have not yet been
examined.

We stayed at Biserat for some weeks in June, July, October, and
November, 1902, and there obtained a considerable proportion of our anthropo-
metrical data regarding the Malayo-Siamese, as we have thought it best to call
the very mixed indigenous population of the Patani States. Our subjects were
partly prisoners in the jail and partly inhabitants of the neighbouring hamlets.
We also made large zoological collections in the neighbourhood, and, as
regards insects, were particularly fortunate because of two events, viz., the

1. Detailed measurements show that this is usually, but not invariably, the left antenna. — N.A.

FASCICULI MAL AYERSES

xxviii

discovery in an accessible position of a flowering shrub which attracted enormous
numbers of beetles and other insects not elsewhere obtained, and, secondly,
the arrival of the High Commissioner with a large train of elephants, which
were followed or accompanied by some interesting beetles of the genus Heliocopris.
The situation of the house in which we stayed, in an open space surrounded by
orchards, proved attractive to moths, of which large numbers were taken round
our lamp in the evenings. Several species of Diptera belonging to the family
Celyphidae were collected, together with a Phytophagous beetle which some of
them resembled very closely, as well as a number of ant-like spiders (. dttidae ),
in some cases with their specific ‘models.’

On each occasion we came to Biserat by boat from Patani — a dull and
tiresome two days’ journey, for the boat, a large flat-bottomed punt with a
low-roofed cabin amidships, a small kitchen behind and a sloping platform for
the polers in front, kept constantly sticking on a snag or sand bank. The
river is so shallow and the currents are so variable that no steersman can know
it intimately from one month to the next. The country on both banks is
tame, covered with a succession of Malay and Siamese villages, which are
separated from one another by patches of secondary growth and clumps of
bamboo. The only interesting feature of the journey is the Sungei Bharu or
‘ New River,’ a canal cut across a bend of the river by a late raja of Patani>
who wished at one stroke to shorten the journey from the interior to his
capital, to bring more water into the river which reached the sea through his
territory, and to deprive the governor of Nawngchik of the revenue accruing
to him through the passage of goods through his state. All of this the canal
has performed satisfactorily,1 and it is a good instance of what can be affected in
engineering by sheer force of numbers of workmen, though, of course, no great
difficulty had to be surmounted in its construction. It is about six miles long,
broad enough for two house-boats to pass one another with some difficulty,
and very fairly straight.

Bayu. A village of indigenous Siamese about two miles from Biserat,
from which it is separated by a stretch of level ground and then by Bukit
Bayu. The village is surrounded with large orchards, especially of durian
trees, which prove most attractive to the giant squirrel, Ratufa bicolor , when
in fruit. It is separated from a considerable Buddhist monastery by a winding
lake which occupies the hollow at the base of the cliff, immediately below
which the monastery buildings have been erected. The monks have charge
of a cave a little above their residence in which, about a century ago, a Chinese
governor of Senggora on tour through the Seven Provinces caused a colossal
recumbent statue of Buddha to be built. Since then many other figures of

I. But the Siamese did not permit him to levy tolls at both ends of the canal, as he wished to do.

FASCIC .MALAY: ITINERARY.

Bukit Tapang, from near Biserat.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

XXIX

inferior size, but still gigantic, have been set up round it, and the cave is
regarded as being sacred by Malays and Siamese alike.

We paid several visits to Bayu to measure the people, who were of the
Siamese type normal in Jalor, many of them having wavy hair. From the
lake we obtained specimens of a freshwater sponge and a freshwater Polyzoon.

Bendang Slab. An important village, partly Chinese and partly Siamese,
a full day’s journey, going down stream, above Biserat. Its importance lies
in the fact that it is the point of embarkation of the tin from the Jalor mines,
with which it is in constant communication by means of elephants and pack
buffaloes, which we did not see elsewhere in the Patani States. We made no
collections at this place, but spent a very uncomfortable night, tormented by
minute Acari, in a Chinese house in the village, on our way from Tanjong
Luar to Biserat.

Kampong Jalor. This village, which is marked as Raja Jalor on some
maps, was until recently the most important in the state, being the residence ot
the raja at a date when the Siamese rule was merely nominal. It is still a
considerable Malay centre, and its most important feature is the raja’s com-
pound, in which there is a large balei, or audience hall, built of flimsy materials
and now much dilapidated, and reported to have been constructed at the cost of
$40. It contains the raja’s insignia, which consist of a large drum, made of
a hollow palm-trunk, and a huge wickerwork torch-holder. The village itself
is dirty and crowded, and its inhabitants, very few of whom are Siamese, are
mostly opium-smokers, many of them being employed in connexion with the
raja’s elephants, and all elephant mahouts, it is commonly said, being addicted
to this habit. Few, however, indulge to excess, the majority merely taking a
pipe in the morning and another at night ; it appears to do them little harm
so long as they can get their two pipes a day, but if this is impossible for a
single day they become very weak and miserable. The opium monopoly in
the village was held at the time of our visit by a Chinaman who had married
a Siamese woman notorious as a witch who kept familiar spirits. She had
originally been married to a member of the raja’s family, being the daughter
of a Bangkok noble, but several husbands had divorced her in succession,
because of her reputation in respect of black magic.

The country round Kampong Jalor resembles that round Biserat, from
which it is some five miles distant, but the limestone hills are rather higher and
occur in close proximity to granite outcrops, on which vegetation is extremely
scanty. The mammalian fauna is richer, owing to the neighbourhood of
extensive tracts of jungle, and a number of species were brought us by the
Malays, who appeared to be rather better jungle men than in some parts of the

XXX

FASCICULI MALATENSES

Patani States. Among these was the type of a new species of civet cat,
Paradoxurus minor. We also obtained, chiefly from the same source, several
interesting reptiles, including a new tortoise of considerable size, Cyclemys
annandalii , and a new snake, Dipsadomorphus pallidus. As heavy rain fell during
the greater part of our stay at Kampong Jalor, we were able to do very little
collecting ourselves, but we were fully occupied in preserving the specimens
brought to us and in anthropological work. With the rains came numerous
wading birds, which had hitherto been absent or scarce, including several species
ot heron and at least two of stork. Vultures of two species were very abundant,
and specimens were obtained of both. The Siamese Commissioner had
caused a house to be built for us outside the village, but it had been erected
on an abandoned rice-field on which dead cattle and dogs had formerly been
cast out, and the remains of these, and of the animals we had skinned, proved
most attractive to the vultures, which sat on the ground in rows, often too
fully gorged to fly, within sight of our verandah.

As regards anthropology, we obtained a considerable series of anthropo-
metrical data, but not so large a one as we desired, owing to a rumour, spread
we know not how, that we were measuring people in order to enlist them
against their will in the white men’s army. A large collection ot ethnographical
specimens were made, and much information concerning native beliefs and
customs obtained. The specimens included some very fine neoliths, which
were preserved as charms against lightning and as hones for the artificial spurs
which were formerly attached to the legs of fighting cocks but are now
illegal.

We stayed at Kampong Jalor in October and November, 1901, arriving
from Biserat, and starting from the former village for our trip to the Rhaman
border. Between Biserat and Jalor there is a road which is fairly good in
dry weather, except that most of the planks in the bridges spanning the
numerous runnels of water which traverse it have been stolen ; during the
rains the road becomes mostly mud, though cattle and elephants are warned
off it by means of elaborate signs, such as a model of the elephant hobbles
used in the country, suspended across the track or from a pole set up at
its side.

Mabek. A small community of Malays in the interior of Jalor, situated
near the point where the fauna and flora commence to take on a true jungle
character, which is practically absent, except on Bukit Besar, northwards
towards the sea. We noticed a very marked difference between the fauna of
this place and that of the country round Biserat, especially as regards the
dragon flies, which were more numerous here than at any other collecting

FASCICULI MALATENSES

XXXI

station, in species and individuals. Among mammals, a gibbon was common,
and we obtained a specimen of the monkey Presbytes ( Semnopithecus ) femoraiis ,
which seemed to replace the common P. obscurus. Several specimens of the
rare porcupine, Hystrix grolei, were brought us by the natives.

Our object in visiting Mabek was to meet a small tribe of Semangs,
calling themselves Hami or ‘ Men,’ whose Malay lord resided there. In
this we were, so far, successful, for we saw and talked with five adults and
obtained from them several interesting ethnographical specimens, as well as
taking measurements and photographs of them, but their master was afraid
that we intended to kidnap them and so hindered us from seeing as much of
them as we desired. At the same time, he arranged that the people of the
village should refuse to sell us supplies, so that we could obtain little to eat.
The Hami are probably of purer Semang stock than the Seman of Upper Perak.

Petai . A small Malay village some miles north of Mabek. Here we
spent a night on the way to Tanjong Luar, incidentally obtaining some
curious information regarding the Malay belief in familiar spirits and witches.

Tanjong Luar. Tanjong Luar is a small Malay hamlet only separated
by the Sungei Groh, a tributary of the Patani, from the Siamese community
of Ban Kassot ; but as the Sungei Groh also forms the boundary between
Jalor and Rhaman, the two hamlets, or rather quarters of the village, are in
different states, Ban Kassot being on the Rhaman and Kampong Tanjong
Luar on the Jalor bank. The two together contain some fifteen to twenty
houses, whose inhabitants, being too lazy to practice artificial irrigation,
cultivate hill rice (which needs no such aid for its growth), maize and bananas in
small clearings often some little distance from the village, living during part of
the year in their plantations. The scenery in the surrounding country is
mapnificent. The bold outlines of the limestone hills, which are several
times higher than those near Biserat, the whiteness of the exposed cliffs, and
the luxuriance of the vegetation at their base afford a series of contrasts very
grateful in Malaya. At one point a stream makes its way through a lofty
tunnel in a marble crag, and the hills, if the natives’ stories be true, are full of
splendid caves. We were invited by the Luang Chin, or head of the Chinese
community in Patani, to visit a tin mine which he owned in the neighbour-
hood, having first been warned of the precautions we must take not to scare
away the tin spirit. In forming the mine, which is probably the most
important in the Patani States, the side of a hill has been completely dug
away, but the Luang Chin told us that it did not now pay to work it to its
full capacity. He took us to see in the immediate neighbourhood a beautiful
little valley at the entrance to which a pair of huge rocky pinnacles stood
sentinel, strangely reminiscent of certain rocks in Switzerland, except that one

XXX11

FASCICULI MALATENSES

of them was partly covered with Cycads — a family of plants rarely seen in
numbers in the Patani States.

The fauna at Tanjong Luar is that of the central region of the Peninsula?
especially as regards the butterflies, the only animals of which we made collections
there. They congregate in enormous numbers on the Sungei Groh, which is
very mucdy owing to the tin workings higher up, and often settle in patches a
foot or more square upon the banks. The yellow, red and white species, such
as Appias nero , Terias and several Pierinae , keeping, as a rule, densely crowded
and confused together, while the more sombre Euploeidae and their allies
remain separate, consorting with those Papilioninae which resemble them in
coloration, and the large black members of this last family dart from place to
place, settling to drink alone.

At the time of our visit the people of the Ban Kassot were being deci-
mated—eight adults out of about forty had died during the preceding month
— by a disease which closely resembled rapid consumption in its symptoms,
while the children, almost without exception, appeared to suffer from some-
thing very like tuberculosis of the intestine. The houses of the village were
unusually small and close, and were built in a little hollow, shadowed by three
mountains, where the sunshine barely reached. As the people themselves told
us, they ‘dwelt in the path of the spirits,’ which were constantly passing from
one hill to another. This, they agreed, was the cause of their sickness, from
which the neighbouring hamlets appeared to be free ; indeed, it was only
here that we experienced in the Patani States any form of disease so rapidly
or widely fatal as those frequently associated with the tropics, for cholera,
plague and beri-beri, if they exist in the Division of the Seven Provinces,
are very rare, while smallpox, though probably endemic in a mild variety, only
becomes epidemic, virulent and awe-inspiring to the populace at intervals of
several years.

We had visited Tanjong Luar in order to meet a tribe of Semangs, who
were said at that time (November, 1901) to have taken up their abode for
the rains in certain caves, for we had heard that their ‘ herdsman ’ or guardian
was the Siamese Nai-ban of Ban Kassot, and although we failed in this project,
our three days’ journey from Kampong Jalor — much of it through flooded
rice-fields in which the horse leeches were uncomfortably common — was richly
rewarded by the acquisition of an authentic Semang calvaria, which we found
lying at the base of a cliff where the rest of the body had been completely
devoured by porcupines, and of an almost complete skeleton of the same race,
procured for us from a cave, in which the corpse had become partially mummified,
by the medicine-man, or mor, of the village. The Nai-ban , herdsman of

FASCIC: MALAY : ITINERARY.

View at Nawngcbik town, with Bukit Besar in the distance.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

xxxiii

the ‘ Sakais,’ and his friends allowed us to loot their houses in our
search for ethnographical specimens, which we did with great satisfaction
both to them and to ourselves, having some difficulty in persuading them
to accept the remuneration that we considered fair, but they regarded as
altogether extravagant. Altogether we spent nearly a week in this neigh-
bourhood, where we had the opportunity of inspecting the preliminaries of
an indigenous Siamese funeral, as well as obtaining some interesting speci-
mens.

Nawngchik

The state of Nawngchik lies between Jalor and the sea, marching with
Patani to the East and with Tibaw on the other side. Its area is about a
third greater than that of Patani. Seen from the flank of the mountain
Bukit Besar, the greater part of the state is covered with low brushwood, and
little thick jungle remains. The population in a few localities is, however,
dense, and there are open plains on which a large number of cattle are
pastured. We paid three visits to Nawngchik, staying for some weeks at a
time on two occasions, and a considerable part of our zoological, anthropo-
metrical and ethnographical data were obtained in the state, as the conditions
were favourable in all cases.

Nawngchik town , called Tojan by the Malays, is situated on a branch of
the Patani which was formerly the chief effluent of that river ; it lies about
two miles from the sea, and about six from Patani town, with which it is
connected by a sandy track and a ferry. A wooden bridge also serves for
foot-passengers across the Nawngchik River, but is too weak to support an
elephant ; the only vehicular traffic in the neighbourhood is conducted in
Japanese ’rickshas, which have been introduced into Patani and are occasion-
ally taken to the neighbouring places. The population of Nawngchik town
cannot exceed two thousand, consisting very largely of indigenous Siamese,
though there is a considerable Chinese element. The place is the headquarters
of the governor, who is also recognised as raja or phya. Much of the
surrounding country is waste ground, covered with short grass and clumps of
bushes, among the roots of which the orchid, Phalanopsis esmeraldae\ is very
common and reaches a magnificent development, differing from most orchids
in preferring to grow in almost pure sand.

We were detained at Nawngchik for about ten days in December, 1901,
waiting for elephants to take our baggage to Senggora. There were extensive
floods at that time in the neighbourhood, and we were forced at last to leave

I. Malay children in this district call it haji naik kuda (pilgrims on horseback), owing to the shape of the flowers,
but its common name is pisang musang (civet cat’s banana), owing to a belief that civet cats eat the fruit.

15/11/05

XXXIV

FASCICULI MALATENSES

in dug-outs, which took us and our belongings in a ditch to within a few miles of
Anak Bukit ( q.v.\ where we obtained elephants and porters with considerable
difficulty. During our enforced stay we occupied a pavilion used by the raja
as a grand stand when bull-fights were in progress. We shared the place
with a caretaker, who spent his time in breeding fighting fish — an illegal way of
encouraging gambling. The only zoological specimens collected were birds,
among which were examples of the Indian roller, not hitherto been recorded
from the Malay Peninsula, though it is common enough in December in the
coast region of the Patani States. The most important acquisition, however,
was a series of native Siamese skulls, which were obtained from trees near the
town, a recrudescence of ‘tree-burial’ — a primitive custom now officially
obsolete and utterly illegal in Lower Siam — having recently taken place.

Kampong Anak Bukit. A small Malay and Siamese village, about ten
miles from Nawngchik, which has become important as a government station
and as the point where the telephone and telegraph lines from Patani to
Senggora and to Jalor and Rhaman diverge. The scenery between this point
and the Tibaw River is remarkable, reminding one of us of parts of Queens-
land. Immediately along the coast is a narrow belt more or less sparsely
covered with casuarinas and Pandani ; above this are wide plains, overgrown
with coarse grass, which is usually low but occasionally grows as tall as a
man, and, dividing the plains at intervals, stand straight rows of ‘trap’1 trees
which closely resemble the ti trees ( Melanoleuca ) of Australia, having
conspicuous white bark (out of which the cattle-drovers of these parts some-
times make the walls of their houses) and small foliage not unlike that of a
birch. Behind these plains thick jungle, abounding in palms, occurs. Anak
Bukit means the ‘ child of the hill’, and the village has gained a name from its
proximity to Bukit Besar.

We stayed at Anak Bukit for a night on two occasions in 1901,
passing through the village on others and collecting a certain number of birds
and insects. On our first visit, in April, when the country was very parched,
one of us found the remains of a freshwater sponge, which was suspended,
high and dry, but full of gemmules, from the stem of a creeper overhanging
the bed of a torrent.

Bukit Besar , the ‘ Great Hill,’ also called Gunong Negiri, is a mountain
approximately 3,500 feet high, on the borders of Nawngchik, Jalor and Tibaw.
It is a very conspicuous feature in the landscape of the coast region,
for it rises abruptly from the plain on three sides, being quite isolated
except for a subsidiary range of no great height, with which it appears to be
connected towards the west or north-west. Its formation is granitic, with

1. It is probable that this name is given to different trees in different parts of the Peninsula,

FASCIC: MALAY : ITINERARY.

Jungle on Bukit Besar, Nawngchik.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

XXXV

stanniferous veins in the rock, and its flanks are strewn with large granite
boulders. Towards the south it is very steep, with curious gaps and caverns,
but the northern slope, with which we are best acquainted, is gradual. On
this side a large area has been cleared, reaching as high as about a thousand
feet, but most of it is now overgrown with secondary growth, and, above, the
jungle is virgin, except for an old clearing, at about 2,500 feet, which was
orginally made by tin prospectors, but afterwards occupied as a place of
retreat by the monks of a Buddhist monastery at Sai Kau.

This clearing, in which we stayed, is overgrown with long grass, brush-
wood and wild bananas ; the plate of jungle on Bukit Besar gives a good idea
of the vegetation both in such deserted clearings and in the ancient jungle
surrounding them, but the small trees in the foreground are durian trees, which
the monks have planted. On the lower slopes of the mountain the trees are
high, with slender trunks, which are usually almost free of epiphytes, though
ferns and orchids abound on the tree-tops. Above 3,000 feet bamboo thickets
are common, while about 300 feet below the peak a sudden and complete
change takes place in the flora, the trees becoming low and stunted, and their
trunks being wreathed in moss, lichen, ferns, orchids and other epiphytes,
among which we were surprised not to see a single pitcher plant. The ground
orchid, Annectochilus , is abundant among the undergrowth, growing where
there is a thin layer of soil over rock, and the summits of some of the large
boulders in the jungle are buried in ferns and in the foliage and blossoms of
a white-flowered orchid belonging to the genus Calanthe. Comparatively few
of the tree orchids have conspicuous flowers, but a certain number were very
beautiful, while the large seed-vessels of others, which scattered an impalable
powder of seed at a touch, showed that the blossoms had not been small.
Two forms of vegetation may be mentioned as being connected with the
fauna in a very special way, viz., (1) the gingerworts and wild bananas, and (2)
certain forest trees, the trunks of which are strengthened by the outgrowth
of laterally projecting buttresses at their base. Occasionally these buttresses
coalesce at their free extremity, thus forming cavities in which dead leaves and
rain water collect, and when this occurs, a regular microcosmos is the result.
Between the buttresses of one such tree, in the water or on its surface, the
following species were taken : — the lizard, Gonatodes ajfinis , which sought
shelter in the water when disturbed ; the snake, Tropidonotus chrysargus ,
feeding on the spawn ol the frog, Ixalus horridus ; the water bug,
Rhagovelia insignis , which covered the surface in a little cloud and was not
seen on any pool or stream in the neighbourhood ; the larva of a dragon fly ;
the pupa and adult of a Tipulid, and the larvae of several other Diptera and

XXXVI

FASCICULI MAL AYERSES

beetles. Of these the frog is probably peculiar to this habitat, while the same
is possibly true of the bug. The broad leaves of the gingerworts and
bananas also have their peculiar fauna. Many species of insects — including the
members of a peculiar Dipterous family ( Diopsidae ), which, in the Malay
Peninsula at any rate, are rarely found apart from these plants — delight to run
about on and to hover over their surface, and others conceal themselves during
the day in the funnels formed by the young leaves ; while the so-called flying
gecko, Ptychozoon homocephalum , not infrequently chooses the lower surface
of the adult leaves on which to lay its eggs.

The larger mammals are scarce on Bukit Besar, but we often heard the
curious cry of the male serow, Nemorhaedus swettenhami — something between
a bleat and a bark — and the still stranger call of the muntjac ( Cervulus
muntjac ), which is a regular roar. One night our slumbers were disturbed
by the yelping of a pack of hunting dogs ( Cyon ) and by the growls of a pair
of tigers which wandered round our hut ; while traces of the Malay bear
( Ursus malayanus ) and wild pig were abundant. Among rodents we took
specimens of six kinds of squirrels, and saw a family of a seventh, namely
the variable species, Sciurus finlaysoni. Of those actually collected, two,
Sc. robinsoni and the ground squirrel, Funambulus insignis jalorensis , were new,
and we also obtained two new rats, Mus bukit and M. jalorensis. The birds
were neither numerous nor peculiar, though many of them had exquisite
plumage ; only a few, probably owing to the isolated position of Bukit Besar,
belonged to the true mountain fauna of the Peninsula. The reptiles and
frogs were mostly arboreal forms, and therefore difficult to collect or even see ;
but we obtained two new frogs, Ixalus horridus and Rhacophorus robinsoni , and
some interesting lizards, including the peculiar horned species Acanthosaurus
armata , and also Dibamus novae-guineae — the only representative of a family not
hitherto recorded from the mainland of Asia. Insect life was rich, but not so
rich as in 1899, which was a very much wetter1 year ; we had opportunities
both of collecting and also of photographing and observing, under natural
conditions, a number of interesting forms, including the marvellous flower
mantis, Hymenopus bicornis, the white and pink ‘varieties’ of which were proved
to be mere phases in the life history, as Spielford believes, while a third phase,
of a pinkish coffee-colour, was noted in connection with the flower of a
creeper. We were not so fortunate as to obtain specimens of the Peripatus
discovered on Bukit Besar by the ‘ Skeat ’ expedition.

I. It is possible that the annual rainfall in the Patani States is fairly uniform, but that its distribution through
the months differs considerably from year to year. In 1899 there was almost daily rain between April and the end
of what would be the summer in Europe. In 1901, a more or less sustained drought prevailed during this period in
the plains, while thunderstorms were less numerous and violent on the hills. Neither year was considered extra-
ordinary by the natives, who expect a heavy rainfall and high winds in the latter end of November, in December and
January, and a short period of calm, dry weather in March and the beginning of April.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

XXXVll

We lived on the mountain, for three weeks in April and May and a
fortnight in August and September, in a little hut of branches and palm
leaves, tied together with the stems of creepers, which our coolies practically
built for us in the course of about two hours, and we had also a photographic
dark room, constructed over a clear mountain stream, and a stage for drying
specimens erected in the clearing. But for the dampness, due rather to a fine
mist, which the sun never wholly dissipated, than to rain, for consequent
attacks of violent toothache, for the parasite to which one of us has already
alluded, and for land leeches, which were most unpleasantly abundant, we were
very comfortable, as the Malays of Sai Kau brought us up provisions, which
they sold to the cook for ridiculously small prices, almost every other day.
They also brought little bamboo tubes full of specimens which they
had collected during the ascent, and Siamese pig-hunters often visited us with
similar wares, so that we saw a good deal of the natives even on the mountain.
So far as we could discover, there are now no aborigines living on Bukit
Besar, though it is quite possible that the stories of spirits with which our
men were regaled on their return to the plains were due to the presence of
some particular shy and retiring tribe, which may or may not be extinct.

Ban Sai Kau , sometimes called Kampong Pasir Puteh by the Malays
(both names meaning ‘ the village of white sand ’), is a large village, or rather
collection of hamlets, with about six hundred inhabitants, and lies immediately
below Bukit Besar. The population is almost equally divided between
Malays and Siamese, the two c peoples ’ here, as in Jalor, being more
accurately described as the followers of Buddha and Mahommed respectively.
They do not, however, occupy the same hamlets, for every small group of
houses is hidden in a grove of cocoanut and areca palms and other fruit
trees, and separated by extensive rice-fields from its neighbours. Many
cattle and buffaloes are also pastured in the neighbourhood, and the people,
though very poor, are well able to live in comfort on the products of their
fields, orchards and poultry, the sale of their cattle, many of which are sent
over into Perak and Kedah, providing them with such luxuries as they desire.
In type they differ somewhat from the Malayo-Siamese of Jalor, the common
occurrence among them of wavy hair, a dark complexion and a very broad
nose probably pointing to Semang blood, while it is possible that there has
been less mixture with Chinamen or true Siamese. Their customs and
education are very primitive, though Malay boys are invariably taught to
read the Koran — often without understanding what they read — in Arabic,
and we found that the majority of them could not count above ten, so that a
purely concrete system of decimal arithmetic had to be used in our monetary

FASCICULI MALATENSES

xxxv iii

dealings, every ten cents being placed by itself in a little heap, and the different
heaps being again combined in tens to form dollars. An interesting feature
of their culture was the fact that they displayed a far greater tendency,
possibly inherited from Semang ancestors, to decorate bamboo articles with
engraved patterns than their Malayo-Siamese neighbours, though their patterns
were of a more regular and elaborate character than those common among the
wild tribes of the Peninsula. Their cloth, on the other hand, was very
coarse, only three kinds of dye — the bark of the jack-fruit tree (. Artocarpus
integrifolia ), the wood of a species of acacia and an indigo — being at all
commonly employed, and checks being the only type of pattern as a rule
attempted. Unlike most of the Malayo-Siamese, however, they grew a
proportion of the cotton they used, and many of their spindles and other
implements were finely carved, while the stands of their cotton-winders were
often ornamented in a very tasteful way with a combination of carving and
painting in simple colours. The everyday language of Mahommedans, as
well as Buddhists, was a dialect of Siamese, but all the older Mahommedan
men, and most of the younger ones, could also speak Malay.

The country round Sai Kau is not particularly interesting, except towards
the mountain, and the greater part of our work there was anthropological. We
obtained large ethnographical collections during the two visits we paid, one in
May, when we stayed for about a week, and one in September, when our sojourn
was rather longer. A number of people were measured, photographs were taken
and two skeletons of murdered persons were procured, for it is not very
difficult to carry off the remains of those whose violent death has caused
their ghosts, which follow the remains, to be a menace to the neighbours.

Jhering

The state of Jhering lies between Patani and Telubin, which we did not
visit, and the most direct route from the interior of Rhaman to the coast
runs through it. Although its area is considerably larger than that of Patani,
the proportion inhabited is very much smaller, for the interior of the country,
according to all accounts, consists chiefly of swamps and morasses, in which
the Jambu River, which appears to have been at one time connected
with the Patani, now loses itself. The population is chiefly Malay, being
almost entirely occupied in fishing and salting fish, but we heard persistent
rumours of the existence of a large Siamese village, peopled by the descendants
of former invaders, and the rajas of the state are of true Siamese origin,
though now Mahommedans.

FASCICULI MALAYENSES

XXXIX

Jambu? The capital of Jhering was probably the most thoroughly Malay
place we visited in the Malay Peninsula, for it was of sufficient size, on the
one hand, to be something of a centre for local traffic, and too insignificant,
on the other, to be attractive even to Chinese traders, while Siamese influence
appeared in 1901 less obvious than in other places in the Patani States. It
is probable, from what one of us heard in Patani in 1902, that considerable
external changes have since taken place in the town. In the summer of the
previous year the place certainly had not more than 2,000 inhabitants, the
great majority of whom were Malays, and the only building of any solidity
was the mosque, which betrayed strong traces of Chinese design. A number
of Malay rajas had houses in the town, for the place enjoyed the reputation
of being very healthy, probably on account of the sea breezes which reach it
through the odoriferous casuarina woods ; but these ‘ palaces ’ were built for
the most part of bamboo and palm thatch, though the size of some of them was
considerable. One, assigned to us as a lodging, belonged to the Raja Mudah of
Rhaman, at that date (June, 1901) a fugitive from justice, and was extremely
commodious and cool, our quarters consisting of a large central hall, a room
of the same width at the entrance for our followers, and a bedroom behind
for ourselves. There was a well of good water inside the house, and the only
objection to the place, according to the Malays, was that it was haunted by a
spirit.

The surrounding country consists partly of barren, sandy stretches,
partly of mangrove swamps, the latter following the course of the river, which
is little more than a tidal creek, and of the many channels into which it breaks
up at its mouth. The town lies about a mile and a half from the sea, and
six miles by road from Patani.

More extensive traces of the old pagan religion of the Malays exist in
this neighbourhood than at any other point on the coast which we visited,
and the worship of spirits is carried on quite openly, whereas it is usually con-
cealed. The custom of c casting away sickness ’ on little models of ships is
especially rife, and we were told that a few years ago, when an epidemic of
smallpox raged throughout the Patani States, many children who were
attacked by the disease were set adrift on rafts, in order that they might carry
it away with them out to sea.

We spent ten days at Jambu, originally visiting it in search of health, as
we were never well in Patani, probably because of the bad water supply.
Much of our time was occupied in watching the habits of the ‘ walking fishes’

1. The name has been given the town on account of the large numbers of cache w nuts which flourish in the
sandy soil of the neighbourhood, for this fruit, as well as the rose-apple, is called jambu in the Patani dialect of
Malay.

xl

FASCICULI MALATENSES

( Periophthalmus and Boleophthalmus ) on the mud flats exposed at low tide. An
interesting series of these truly amphibious forms was obtained, and a number
of the specimens have been found by Mr. J. Johnstone to belong to a new
species, which he has named Periophthalmus phya. A few ethnographical
specimens were obtained, as well as the skeleton of a murdered Malay.

Cape Patani is a narrow sand spit, ranging in breadth from nearly a mile
to a hundred yards or less, which stretches out to sea for ten miles from the
south bank of the Jambu estuary. Its southern beach is exposed to the open
sea (the Gulf of Siam), while it protects Pantani Roads to the north, at the
same time rendering them liable to be silted up.

No greater contrast could be imagined than that between the jungle on
Bukit Besar and the vegetation on Cape Patani, for here we have no tropical
luxuriance, except in the tiny thickets which surround the pools of water that
well up in the broader parts through the sand, but either woods as open as
those on the South Coast of England, or scenes as parched and dry as the
sun-stricken deserts of Somaliland. In the casuarina woods, with their lawn-
like glades, gnarled tree-trunks and absence of undergrowth or epiphytes,
there is little to tell the eye that one is not in a northern pine-forest, while in
the sandy wastes round the villages, so hot that a European cannot walk
barefoot on the sand at midday, the hedges of spurge, Pandanus and prickly
pear1 recall a country far other than Malaya.

As will be readily understood, the fauna of such a locality is peculiar and
impoverished, though large numbers of cattle and sheep are pastured in the
woods. Mammals, except otters and the two common monkeys, Presbytes
obscurus and Macacus fascicularis , are rare ; we heard stories of an enormous
red rat which lived among the hedges, but saw neither it nor the civet cat
which inhabits the woods ; squirrels especially are scarce. Of birds, several
woodpeckers are common, and a little black-and-white tit is particularly
characteristic ; the place of sea birds is largely taken by the fishing eagles,
hawks and ospreys which nest in the highest casuarina trees, swarming on
the beach wherever fishing operations are in progress. Towards the point,
however, terns ( Sterna sinensis and at least one other species) are fairly
numerous, as is also a cormorant indistinguishable, except by its small size, from
the common British species, while at the time of our visit (September and
October, 1901), enormous numbers of plovers and sandpipers had just arrived
on migration. The Malays who lived in the fishing villages on the Cape told
us that, a little later, a bird they called burong lah paid them a visit of a few
days in large flocks, and was captured for food with nets and snares. Their

I. Of course introduced ; a species of Opuntia is now not uncommon in the dryer parts of Malaya.

FASCIC: MALAY : ITINERARY.

View in the Casuarina Woods on Cape Patani.

FASCICULI MALATENSES

xli

description of its appearance and habits answered exactly to Pitta cyanoptera ,
which a Patani man later picked out from the whole collection in the Selangor
State Museum as the buronglah, though this species is known at Jalor as burong
pachat\ but they said that there were two kinds of burong lah, one a little larger
than the other, which did not travel together.

The insects in this locality are mostly small and inconspicuous, and there
are few other invertebrates except marine forms. Among these we took, on
the beach, an Opisthobranch mollusc so closely resembling a seed which
commonly germinates in sea water that only a very close examination revealed
its true nature. Indeed, one of us, some argument having arisen about these
seeds, actually lifted the animal up under the impression that it was one of
them.

The people living on Cape Patani are all Malays, who appeared to differ
considerably, especially as regards their narrow faces, from any others we met
with on the East Coast. Unfortunately, they were unwilling to be measured,
and we only secured a very small series of physical data ; their hair was
straight. The nature of the soil makes agriculture impossible for them, but
their cattle are valuable for export overland to Perak. The sheep are chiefly
kept to be sacrificed at the shrine of ‘ Toh Panjang,’ a Mahommedan saint,
whose legend has been told by Mr. W. W. Skeat in his Fables and Folk-tales
from an Eastern Forest.

There are several little fishing villages on the sand-spit, of which Kampong
Datoh, theseat of the shrine, and KampongTanjongBudiarethemost important.
We stayed at the latter for some days, being literally driven to it by the mos-
quitoes, which rendered life a misery in the camp we had established at
the edge of the woods on the other side of the Cape. It is difficult, without
seeming exaggeration, to give any idea of their numbers, and the only con-
solations we had regarding them were that their presence was to some extent
compensated for by the absence of another plague, namely land leeches, and that
they included few or no specimens of the malaria-bearing genus Anopheles ,
which appears to have a very local distribution in the Malay Peninsula.

Kedah

Our only personal knowledge of this state was obtained during a
hurried three days’ journey through it from Senggora to Alor Stah, where
we stayed one night. We were able, however, to verify one important
geographical fact bearing on the question of the high level fauna of the
Peninsula, which differs so completely, at any rate as far as the birds are
concerned, from the fauna of the plains. There is a very distinct break in

xlii

FASCICULI MALATENSES

the main range in Central Kedah, for in crossing from Senggora we neither
ascended higher than a few hundred feet above sea level, nor did we see a
single high mountain in the vicinity of the track. This fact is interesting,
because it has frequently been taken for granted that the mountain fauna of
Perak, which is not found much below 3,000 feet, has a continuous distribu-
tion with that of the mountains of Northern India, to which it is so nearly
related ; whereas it is evident, in the light of this observation, that no such
exact relationship can exist at the present day, unless, as seems improbable,
the mountain forms are in the habit of migrating across intermediate tracts of
level ground. In short, it seems that the Malay Peninsula, as our whole
collection has served to confirm, is connected with India, as regards zoo-
geography, in a degree not much more intimate than that which links it
to Borneo, though many mainland forms peculiar to the plains have made
their way south across the Isthmus of Kra. The discovery of an elephant,
known from the Upper Siwalik beds, also in Nawngchik,1 affords definite
evidence that the Isthmus existed as long ago as late Pliocene or early
Pleistocene times, and it is more probable that land has sunk beneath the sea
in this region than that it has risen since the modern fauna came into existence.2

The part of Kedah through which we passed was almost covered entirely
with secondary jungle of no great age ; ancient forest did not exist, and villages
were few and far between. We noted what appeared to be an abrupt change
in the population as we passed into the state, the coarse, rather flat-faced type,
common on the East Coast, giving place largely to one with far more refined
and delicate features, resembling those of the people of South Perak. The
track across the Peninsula at this latitude has largely fallen into disrepair, but
is still good at many points.

Alor Stab. The modern capital of Kedah is situated some miles up the Kedah
River from the West Coast of the Peninsula. Though it has not more than
half-a-dozen European residents, it closely resembles Penang or Singapore in
outward appearance, having handsome public buildings and private residences,
a large Chinese and a large Indian quarter. We saw, however, during a walk
through the town, at least one shop devoted entirely to the manufacture and
sale of the kris, a weapon which is rapidly becoming obsolete in most parts of
the Peninsula and is, of course, typically Malay. A daily steamboat service
exists between Alor Stah and Penang, and there is a large export trade in
cattle, poultry and fish, among the last being rice-field Silurids, which can be
carried alive for long distances in wooden tubs with very little water and a
cover to prevent their escape.

1. C. W. Andrews, Fascic. Malay. — Zoology , Part II, p. 305.

2. Fossils of marine origin were found in Central Patalung by Mr. W. W. Skeat and myself in 1899, which
Professor McKenny Hughes (Report Brit. Assoc., 1901, p. 41+) regards as being of late Carboniferous or Permo-
Carboniferous age. N.A.

EXPLANATION OF THE MAP

THE map illustrating Fasciculi Malayenses has been prepared by the
Edinburgh Geographical Institute from the latest surveys of the Malay
Peninsula, to which we have added the positions, as nearly as it was
possible to do so, of certain villages in South Perak and the Patani States.
We are also responsible for the location of the jungle tribes as indicated.
With regard to spelling, we have chiefly followed that of the large map pub-
lished by Stamford for the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, but
have attempted to standardize such common geographical terms as tanjong
(Cape), and in a few instances, such as that of ‘Senggora,’ we have returned to
an earlier form that seems to give a more accurate rendering of the Malay
name. For adding an h at the beginning of such words as hulu , we can plead
no such excuse, but only the custom of Malay writers and scholars. Especially
in the Patani States, it is often impossible to render native names with any
degree of accuracy, but we have thought it best to follow a simple mode of
spelling in such cases, even though it is phonetically inexact, rather than to
adopt the somewhat complicated symbols used by Mr. W. W. Skeat in
transliterated local names in this and the adjacent dictricts.1

The expenses in connexion with the map have been defrayed out of a
further grant of ^ioo, made by the University of Edinburgh from the
Earl of Moray Fund, towards the publication of our Reports.

Errata

For Malay ensis (heading) lege , Malayenses.

For Lampan lege , Lampam.

For Nwangchik lege , Nawngchik.

I. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1901, pp. 583-586.

SKETCH MAP SHOWING POSITION OF LARGER MAP

|

MAP OIF r.TRW'ntAT. SECTION OF MALAY PENSNSUliA

SHOWING POSITION

cm Ar

♦ Turihb urt /.

I Bt.Sablah

T tbJng Ting I

Blimblng

O.BIntong .

0. Boring

Q.SItong

MM/?9

y,.r.

OiTrenuduk

S E L A n(g 0 R

SUMATRA

"V

o ivi i i noumnn iiiomuiiuni iiuu.iij.UQm im v inuoniino u j i a v a a i I
r~ 2 I” v 2 _

70

CD

> (£(£ ^$1 d ISK ^}°l > \ f— (8i£ dj°) > Ip!

m X^f^/ £ m VW £

CO 5 CO — (ft tz. (f)

NVINOSHillAIS S3ldVd8n LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOUfllllSNI NVINOSHillAIS S3ldVd8

CO 2 , W ^ ^ 2 , -

I ^ % X^£X <

P § X XUS* O ■ M? w d W,

2 "XT > 5 >■' 5 V'

2 <f> 2 CO Z CO 2

SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlinillSNI _ NVINOSHillAIS S3ldVd8n LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN I NST1TUTI

— c o 2 \ ^ , _ 5 (ft —

^ ^ X. - <s> xr5L*ox ^

O N^»osn^X “ ' O X^yostQ^

2 _) •*• -* 2 _j 2

NVINOSHillAIS S3IUVU8I1 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOIiOiliSN! NVINOSHillAIS S3ldVd£
z r- 2 r* 2 I- 2

o Z X^SncX 9 , m X^SSaX 9 o

^ X^iiiTsXX m 2 m

SMITHSONIAN “INSTITUTION 01 NOlinillSNI NVINOSHillAIS S3 I d V a 8 I1“l I B R A R I E S ^SMITHSONIAN “ INSTITUT

2 > CO 2 CO 2 ,...■• CO 2

. */

8 %M« ■_ = ^-w-7 =

> -%sp- ^ 2 ^ > xcoias^X 2

(/) * 2 CO 2 c/) * 2 co

NVINOSHillAIS S3IHVyan LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlinillSNI NVIN0SH1IIVS S3ldVd£

CO 2 CO — CO

- to 5 _ Ng.mssx O

SMITHSONIAN~INSTITUTION“NOIiniliSNI NVIN0SH1IWS S3 I d V d 8 11 ^ L I B R A R I E S^ SMITHSONIAN^INSTITUTI

— > 2 r~ 2 f~

co 2 w — co fc co

NVINOSHillAIS S 3 I 8 V 8 8 1 1 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOliOiliSNI NVINOSHillAIS S3I8V8S

CO 2 n ^ ^ 2 « CO ”

| ^X | | I | * s

SMITHSONIAN^INSTITUTION ^OlinillSN^ NVINOSHillAIS S3l8VHan LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN I NSTITUTI

to _ 3? \ - CO —

crm

x-v*

o _ '^-J— ' ^ /X-"‘ — "'■-P--'' u v^y osvcy _ O

2 _j X _i 2 _j 2

NVINOSHillAIS S3 I d VH 8 11 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlinillSNI NVIN0SH1IWS S3 I BVM ^
z r* 2 2 r" . 2

m pc^x ^ W m

SMITHSONIAN “INSTITUTION ^ NOlinillSNrNVINOSHillAIS S3ldVd8n~LIBRAR I ES ^SMITHSONIAN INSTITUT

2 ,v- CO 2 ^ w 2 . . w 2 .V.

< 4&VC s ,< I . . I x^Tx < .As.

fUliSNI NVIN0SH1IWS S3iyVd8l1 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN^in^, n I u nun

~ V 2 ro /SdSSS'Ss - ra

MR I ES~ SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION'; NOlifUllSNI ^NVINOSHIIWS „S3 I y V y 8 H I B R A R I E S SMITHSONIAN

i n

< \v 2

-i- av :cxvc w X .5fej O

g '!#” 1 ’ ^ I >'

niliSNI^NVIN0SHll/JSWS3 I y V yail^LIBRARI ES^SMITHSONIAN ^INSTITUTION ^NOlifUllSNI _ NVINOSHIIINS^

^ 3

cc tfy $?'•'' 5 \T-C, * ^

jSf — CD \SZ*f!T\SZ — VvJMIft^R/ CQ • ^ 0:1 XH-asi^

o - }JjP _ \iVA^/ o Vgg^jz _ O x^osv'i ^ ^

RARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlifUllSNI NVINOSHilWS S 3 I 8 V H 9 1 1 E I B R A R I E S SMITHSONIAN
z r- z r* z

• i

■X)

“ Ns§?of^ if) m X 55 N^uas^ m

C/J ^ (/) ^ c/i

I niliSMI NVIN0SH1IIAIS 3318^8811 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlifUllSNI NVIN0SH1IWS

-y Cn T* ■ <SI Z* v • a C/> 2

< xS3s55^ S ,< S 2 ,<

> 5 ^ ._

-p> * 2 (/) * • 2 (/)

RAR I ES^ SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlifUllSNI NVINOSMillAIS S3 I d V d 8 11 _L I B R AR I ES SMITHSONIAN

— tn — v <fi - ^

, w ^ « a As ^

o _

ifUliSNl",NVlN0SHimS2S3iyVy8n“JLIBRARIES2SMITHS0NIAN“lNSTITUTI0N”N0linillSNrNVIN0SHimS

r~ v Z r- 2 *" 2: _

O ~ O -Sfc, . Z zfSoT^x O

m v w - x^va^x m x^vosv^ g " " ■' m NKSSK?' E> n^va^

RAR I ESt/)SMITHSONIAN~INSTITUTIONC/>NOIiniliSNI~NVINOSHimS S3 I y V 8 8 11 J- 1 B R A R 1 E S SMITHSONIAN

U) -r in z CO 2 a x; ^

>

- v} ^ «/> - ^ 2

ifUllSNI^NVINOSHHWS^SS I dVd 8I1^LIBRAR I ESW'sMITHSONIAN""lNSTiTUTlON NOIinillSNI_NVINOSHilWS

</) — CO = </> „ ^ z

(O

5 “ '^5^ 5 N<^^/ ' ' 5 ^

RARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlifUllSNI NVINOSHiltMS S3 I d Vd 8 II L I B R AR I. ES SMlTHSONIAh

linillSNI N
2
.<

.j£& o f?,

m

___ (j} •— (/) —

S3iyVd8l1 LIBRARIES SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION NOlifUllSNI NVINOSHlIINi

CO 2 ... CO z ... to 2

2 2 < .A, 2 ,<

E? 53!) 55